in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o good_a &_o faithful_a servant_n 5._o servant_n hebru_n 3_o 5._o such_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n last_o it_o be_v no_o sound_n consequent_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o the_o master_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o equal_a or_o prefer_v the_o servant_n before_o the_o master_n to_o hear_v the_o servant_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o master_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n that_o hear_v the_o servant_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o lord_n book_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n hitherto_o of_o the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o threefold_a manner_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o entitul_a of_o book_n for_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o call_v &_o name_v the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o book_n as_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamentation_n or_o of_o the_o author_n and_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n as_o job_n samuel_n ruth_n ezra_n ester_n nehâ—miâ—h_o or_o else_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o principal_a part_n handle_v as_o the_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o such_o like_a the_o jew_n call_v this_o book_n by_o two_o name_n the_o first_o by_o the_o first_o word_n wherewith_o it_o begin_v vaiedabber_n that_o be_v and_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o bemidbar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n either_o because_o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n or_o else_o because_o herein_o be_v expound_v and_o express_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v &_o dispatch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 35._o year_n the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n who_o we_o in_o english_a follow_v do_v call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o number_v that_o be_v use_v in_o it_o above_o other_o book_n for_o as_o the_o c_o first_fw-mi book_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v genesis_n moses_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o first_o father_n and_o as_o the_o second_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o departure_n because_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o show_v the_o go_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n and_o as_o the_o next_o be_v name_v leviticus_fw-la of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o their_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n the_o purification_n and_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n so_o do_v this_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o number_n because_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o the_o peregrination_n and_o murmuring_n of_o the_o people_n he_o number_v they_o up_o particular_o under_o several_a regiment_n and_o range_v they_o in_o order_n for_o their_o better_a proceed_n and_o travail_v in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o book_n have_v this_o name_n above_o all_o other_o be_v these_o first_o number_n cause_n why_o this_o book_n be_v call_v number_n because_o there_o be_v comprise_v herein_o a_o double_a number_v of_o the_o people_n one_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n over_o against_o jordan_n mention_v in_o the_o twenty_o &_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o separate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n three_o the_o book_n may_v have_v this_o title_n in_o regard_n of_o number_v uppe_o particular_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n offer_v of_o which_o we_o read_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o enumeration_n and_o number_v up_o of_o the_o 42._o place_n of_o abode_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n describe_v from_o journey_n to_o journey_n in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n render_v wherefore_o this_o book_n have_v the_o inscription_n of_o number_n give_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o use_n 1_o this_o title_n which_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o this_o book_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n without_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n for_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o title_n give_v but_o for_o difference_n &_o distinction_n sake_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o thus_o be_v this_o book_n by_o this_o title_n discern_v from_o every_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o scripture_n 2_o scripture_n rom._n 3_o 2_o be_v commit_v as_o a_o treasure_n to_o their_o trust_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o answer_v the_o credit_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v careful_a in_o this_o point_n &_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n whole_a &_o entire_a but_o retain_v they_o several_o and_o distinct_o that_o one_o book_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o other_o if_o a_o body_n have_v all_o his_o part_n without_o addition_n poet_n addition_n hor_n the_o aâ—t_n poet_n of_o any_o strange_a member_n or_o detraction_n of_o any_o that_o be_v natural_a yet_o if_o the_o part_n be_v huddle_v and_o confound_v together_o that_z the_o arm_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o leg_n and_o the_o leg_n be_v wrap_v about_o the_o neck_n and_o no_o limb_n remain_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o but_o all_o shuffle_v together_o it_o be_v a_o deform_a &_o misshape_a body_n and_o no_o member_n can_v perform_v his_o office_n â—f_n all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o the_o element_n be_v huddle_v in_o one_o rude_a lump_n or_o undigested_a chaos_n that_o fire_n be_v jumble_a together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n with_o water_n what_o place_n be_v there_o for_o any_o creature_n or_o what_o profit_n can_v these_o element_n yield_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a member_n be_v put_v into_o one_o confuse_a heap_n albeit_o no_o part_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o comeliness_n and_o profit_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o body_n 20._o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4.9_o 20._o be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o book_n or_o one_o part_n but_o it_o have_v many_o book_n and_o sundry_a part_n to_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o complete_a body_n and_o all_o must_v remain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n confer_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o perfect_o 44_o perfect_o luke_n 24_o 44_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n so_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o so_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n this_o be_v far_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n preach_v at_o antiochâ—a_n where_o he_o say_v 33._o say_v act_n 13_o 33._o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o
the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 111._o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n if_o then_o all_o his_o work_n abide_v and_o continue_v from_o the_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o silly_a worm_n creep_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v abide_v without_o decay_v or_o diminish_v as_o the_o durable_a cedar_n without_o rot_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v not_o only_o his_o handiwork_n but_o a_o masterworke_n chief_a above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o diamond_n among_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o if_o the_o least_o and_o low_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o his_o kind_n continue_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n uphold_v and_o support_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v much_o less_o shall_v the_o scripture_n perish_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o bring_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o great_a gain_n to_o his_o people_n three_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n for_o teach_v and_o confutation_n for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o neither_o be_v god_n deceive_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n so_o that_o it_o must_v remain_v &_o continue_v be_v write_v for_o those_o end_n and_o use_n but_o what_o error_n can_v be_v convince_v what_o comfort_n can_v be_v receive_v what_o vice_n can_v be_v correct_v what_o truth_n can_v be_v publish_v what_o grace_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o four_o we_o see_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v reserve_v entire_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ceremony_n set_v down_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o presume_v that_o the_o same_o his_o providence_n have_v also_o watch_v over_o other_o book_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o time_n and_o so_o more_o fit_o may_v inform_v we_o against_o ignorance_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o religion_n warn_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n miss_v or_o sentence_n want_v in_o such_o book_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v a_o void_a room_n or_o a_o desunt_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la or_o a_o asteriscus_fw-la and_o some_o little_a star_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o some_o defect_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o many_o profane_a writing_n otherâ—_n diony_n halâ—_n carâ—as_v plutâ—_n tuâ—â—_n poâ—â—â—â—â—pian_a lâ—â—â—_n and_o otherâ—_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a note_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v utter_o lose_v &_o never_o to_o be_v repair_v last_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o &_o observe_v what_o it_o can_v say_v and_o do_v witness_n for_o itself_o moses_n a_o old_a and_o ancient_a witness_n teach_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n but_o how_o do_v they_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v our_o child_n be_v direct_v by_o they_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o day_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n before_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v either_o father_n or_o son_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v know_v hereunto_o david_n accord_v psal_n 119_o 152._o i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o by_o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o holy_a consent_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n say_v true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5_o 18_o and_o 24_o 35._o so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o durableness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v or_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o move_v against_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o first_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n 18._o â—ect_n 1._o ing_n 14_o 19_o â—5_n 7_o &_o 11_o josh_fw-mi 10_o 3_o â—am_n 1_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a &_o such_o like_a which_o be_v lose_v if_o then_o these_o be_v lose_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v we_o true_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v continue_v i_o answer_v â—sw_n â—sw_n these_o book_n be_v never_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o civil_a story_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n matter_n not_o of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o reader_n be_v direct_v if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o history_n more_o at_o large_a whereas_o the_o prophet_n do_v only_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o as_o all_o civil_a nation_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n act_n ester_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 1_o ezra_n 4_o verses_z 15_o 19_o so_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o civil_a history_n such_o be_v those_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o man_n but_o be_v never_o commit_v or_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v 2._o â—ect_n 2._o again_o we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o word_n of_o samuel_n the_o work_n of_o ahia_n of_o shemaia_n of_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o name_v before_o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n they_o seem_v so_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o one_o prophet_n but_o by_o diverse_a prophet_n at_o diverse_a time_n even_o in_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v albeit_o their_o several_a name_n be_v not_o to_o every_o part_n express_v as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o esaiah_n write_v the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n first_o and_o last_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o not_o point_v out_o any_o book_n which_o now_o be_v lose_v both_o the_o former_a book_n remain_v as_o a_o treasure_n to_o the_o church_n as_o than_o we_o confess_v these_o book_n mention_v in_o this_o objection_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o express_v in_o the_o former_a so_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n thereof_o three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o many_o object_n 3_o worthy_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v lose_v which_o he_o write_v i_o answer_v answ_n his_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o sundry_a book_n of_o humanity_n and_o of_o philosophy_n natural_a and_o moral_a second_o book_n of_o divinity_n write_v as_o he_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o humane_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v best_o spare_v without_o peril_n or_o impeachment_n of_o faith_n have_v long_o since_o fail_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o captivity_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v abide_v and_o mark_v
intermeddle_v only_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o god_n make_v they_o overseer_n of_o both_o state_n as_o also_o commit_v the_o charge_n unto_o they_o of_o both_o table_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n make_v it_o their_o first_o labour_n to_o establish_v god_n worship_n but_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o church_n law_n and_o constitution_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n material_a ministerial_a or_o circumstantial_a law_n that_o concern_v the_o matter_n substance_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v already_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o prince_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n nothing_o may_v be_v hammer_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o our_o brain_n which_o be_v too_o shallow_a to_o meddle_v in_o such_o deep_a and_o profound_a matter_n as_o christ_n teach_v 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 9_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n these_o law_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o god_n only_o which_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n ministerial_a law_n be_v such_o canon_n as_o command_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a law_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n command_v under_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o see_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 30._o verse_n 12.16_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n reform_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v idolater_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 22._o 15.35_o exod._n 22.20_o levit._fw-la 24_o 1â—_n deut._n 13.5_o numb_a 15.35_o verse_n 20_o blasphemer_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 24._o verse_n 16._o false_a prophet_n deuteronomie_n 13.5_o and_o prophaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n number_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 35._o these_o belong_v unto_o he_o these_o he_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o last_o other_o law_n be_v circumstantial_a such_o as_o be_v constitution_n make_v in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a which_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n occasion_n place_n and_o church_n these_o law_n also_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o meddle_v withal_o provide_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o transgress_v but_o careful_o observe_v so_o then_o albeit_o the_o prince_n ought_v not_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o practice_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o do_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n &_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o mention_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v otherwise_o then_o god_n appoint_v &_o yet_o accept_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o offer_v elsewhere_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fact_n as_o of_o the_o right_n not_o what_o be_v do_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o their_o do_n and_o brand_v they_o both_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n in_o this_o manner_n jehoshaphat_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 4â—_n 1_o king_n 22_o 4â—_n but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a place_n the_o like_a be_v remember_v of_o jehoash_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n wherein_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n instruct_v he_o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o people_n still_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 12.2_o 3._o when_o manasseh_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o â—â—r_fw-fr 33_o 17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o as_o he_o appoint_v but_o where_o he_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o transgression_n &_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n objection_n 4_o of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v as_o god_n command_v and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o offer_v in_o other_o place_n as_o samuel_n in_o mispah_n 1_o sam._n 7_o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o chap._n 16_o 2._o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o we_o see_v elijah_n offer_v in_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o kin._n 18._o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v extraordinary_a matter_n without_o a_o special_a call_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n so_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o personal_a vocation_n which_o without_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o david_n be_v objection_n 4_o commend_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o good_a intent_n yet_o he_o be_v express_o commend_v of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 7.8_o where_o solomon_n in_o praise_v god_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n my_o father_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o then_o david_n have_v no_o word_n or_o direction_n from_o god_n do_v well_o how_o be_v all_o will-worship_n evil_a answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o doer_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n use_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 7_o 2._o see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n where_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o house_n of_o cedar_n with_o god_n ark_n within_o curtain_n this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o comeliness_n &_o seemelinesse_n for_o some_o may_v think_v with_o themselves_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o himself_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o seel_a house_n &_o the_o lord_n house_n lie_v waste_v notwithstanding_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_v according_a to_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o outward_a appear_v but_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o comment_n pet._n martyr_n in_o 2_o â—an_v c._n 7._o and_o herein_o be_v david_n deceive_v that_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_a place_n deut._n 12_o 5_o 6._o 1_o kings_z 8_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v god_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v as_o to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a deuter._n 17_o 15._o but_o when_o they_o attempt_v it_o before_o the_o time_n and_o wait_v not_o god_n commandment_n to_o go_v before_o they_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 16._o david_n in_o this_o place_n have_v receive_v no_o direction_n touch_v this_o matter_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n either_o who_o shall_v
immediate_o go_v before_o where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v extend_v far_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v 7._o â—ath_n 10_o 7._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o set_v the_o gospel_n to_o sale_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v at_o offer_n and_o proffer_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 3._o tit._n 1_o 7._o so_o then_o they_o do_v give_v free_o who_o do_v not_o intend_v gain_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n nor_o set_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v thereunto_o all_o their_o study_n and_o endevourss_n they_o that_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v their_o own_o wealth_n be_v true_o call_v hireling_n whereas_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n of_o who_o they_o be_v send_v that_o so_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n â—biection_n â—biection_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o paul_n witness_v he_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n act_n 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 12._o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o take_v nothing_o of_o that_o church_n consider_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v his_o want_n and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o ministry_n as_o think_v themselves_o or_o their_o child_n too_o high_a or_o this_o call_n too_o low_o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o honourable_a and_o this_o office_n too_o contemptible_a for_o their_o person_n no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o serve_v god_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n if_o any_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o wealth_n or_o worth_n or_o gift_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o overvalu_v his_o own_o condition_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 16._o cor._n 2_o 16._o we_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v minister_n than_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o us._n noah_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o melchizedech_n be_v both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n heb._n 7_o 1._o gen._n 14_o 18._o samuel_n be_v both_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n 1_o sam_n 3_o 20._o and_o 7_o 15._o david_n be_v both_o a_o king_n &_o a_o prophet_n and_o albeit_o certain_a king_n have_v be_v prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o king_n be_v prophet_n than_o commendation_n to_o king_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o king_n that_o they_o have_v be_v philosopher_n than_o credit_n to_o philosophy_n that_o king_n have_v study_v profess_a and_o embrace_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n for_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o after_o that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4_o 18_o 19_o 43._o he_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o call_n and_o work_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n the_o father_n think_v it_o a_o meet_a office_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o reproachful_a office_n to_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v both_o our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n let_v not_o we_o despise_v pprophecy_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n disdain_v not_o this_o function_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 5._o math_n 17_o 5._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-worker_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n beside_o the_o angel_n themselves_o most_o glorious_a creature_n that_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o this_o message_n luke_n 2_o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o forward_a and_o towards_o child_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o withal_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n aught_o to_o further_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o apply_v their_o son_n to_o be_v workman_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o godly_a hannah_n give_v samuel_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 28._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o this_o high_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v so_o contemn_v by_o all_o of_o high_a call_n that_o the_o nobility_n utter_o shun_v it_o &_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o the_o land_n general_o refuse_v it_o either_o as_o base_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o as_o base_a to_o they_o or_o in_o they_o great_a man_n child_n be_v set_v to_o study_v man_n law_n but_o it_o beseem_v not_o their_o greatness_n to_o study_v god_n law_n to_o be_v send_v on_o embassage_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n but_o to_o be_v send_v with_o god_n message_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v esteem_v a_o disgrace_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a god_n or_o man_n who_o message_n be_v most_o honourable_a god_n or_o else_o man_v we_o see_v in_o the_o popedom_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n and_o estimation_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v their_o child_n to_o the_o pope_n service_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v they_o near_o and_o ill-favoured_o shave_v until_o they_o have_v scarce_o one_o hair_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n leave_v unto_o they_o pool_n cardinal_n pool_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o order_n or_o rather_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n as_o we_o have_v example_n in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n prince_n themselves_o have_v renounce_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o enter_v into_o monastery_n &_o have_v put_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o cloister_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o prince_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v also_o priest_n shall_v not_o these_o be_v poor_a blind_a idolater_n that_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n or_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n temple_n that_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o there_o be_v become_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v not_o beseem_v a_o man_n son_n of_o any_o countenance_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n plough_v but_o scorn_v it_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o to_o go_v to_o plough_v and_o cart_n the_o prophet_n esaias_n as_o it_o be_v probable_o collect_v be_v of_o a_o very_a noble_a lineage_n esay_n see_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n prolego_n ursini_n in_o esay_n son_n to_o amos_n who_o be_v brother_n unto_o amaziah_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o therefore_o think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n agree_v who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o genealogy_n extant_a among_o they_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n with_o hananiah_n mishael_n &_o azariah_n be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n dan._n 1_o 3._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n
israel_n that_o he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o say_v how_o great_a thing_n have_v the_o lord_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v shut_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o admiration_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n who_o courage_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a in_o subdue_a and_o subvert_v their_o enemy_n that_o as_o the_o lion_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v up_o their_o sword_n and_o dwell_v in_o peace_n until_o they_o have_v sheathe_v they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_a and_o ravenous_a or_o to_o stir_v they_o to_o be_v barbarous_a and_o beastly_a in_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o spill_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o water_v that_o can_v he_o gather_v up_o again_o but_o to_o declare_v and_o assure_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v valiant_a and_o victorious_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o that_o do_v stand_v against_o they_o this_o be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v in_o joshua_n and_o david_n â—_o psal_n 60_o 10._o 2_o sam._n â—_o 2_o â—_o who_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 23.10_o one_o man_n of_o they_o do_v chase_v a_o thousand_o for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n fight_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o especial_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n reu._n 5.5_o who_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a led_z captivity_n captive_a and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n verse_n 18._o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o move_v balak_n to_o attention_n by_o three_o word_n rise_v harken_v hear_v and_o when_o he_o charge_v and_o command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v up_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o give_v ear_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o ehud_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n say_v to_o eglon_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n i_o have_v a_o message_n unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 2d_o judg._n 3_o 2d_o than_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n so_o when_o samuel_n be_v to_o anoint_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n &_o to_o be_v governor_n over_o god_n inheritance_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bid_v thy_o servant_n go_v before_o we_o but_o stand_v thou_o still_o now_o that_o i_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o thou_o may_v hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 27._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v note_v 34_o 2_o king_n 23_o 2_o chro._n 34_o that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v josiah_n stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o all_z the_o people_n stand_v up_o in_o token_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o attention_n neh._n 8.5_o so_o in_o this_o place_n balaam_n require_v balak_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o rule_a over_o thy_o subject_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v god_n to_o rule_v over_o thou_o thou_o require_v silence_n and_o subjection_n to_o thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v hold_v thy_o peace_n &_o hearken_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o respect_v when_o he_o speak_v from_o doctrine_n hence_o we_o learn_v be_v all_o revereâ—â—_n and_o attend_v be_v due_a to_o tâ—â—_n word_n &_o sacrament_n whatsoeuâ—â—_n the_o speakâ—_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o wonderful_a attention_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v come_v with_o humility_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n albeit_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v unto_o unto_o we_o by_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a precept_n prove_v by_o many_o promise_n and_o sanctify_v by_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v precept_n when_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n he_o say_v deut._n 4_o 1_o &_o 34_o 12.13_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o afterward_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v &_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o keep_v &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o your_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n this_o solomon_n teach_v eccl._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o urge_v mat._n 13_o 9_o revel_v 2_o 17_o 9_o and_o 3_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v touch_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 66_o 2_o 5._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o again_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n last_o touch_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n record_v unto_o us._n the_o israelite_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v commend_v neh._n 8_o 2_o 3._o that_o when_o ezra_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n &_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o midday_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n so_o when_o samaria_n be_v call_v &_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o philip_n act_v 8_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v as_o before_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o lydia_n hear_v the_o apostle_n diligent_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n testify_v this_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n &_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n all_o these_o precept_n command_v promise_v assure_v and_o example_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n and_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o learn_v god_n will_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o readiness_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o often_o as_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v among_o us._n he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o we_o worship_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o stand_v have_v all_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o he_o who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a and_o devour_a fire_n
of_o the_o church_n ravish_v as_o it_o be_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o astonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v word_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o compare_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o valley_n garden_n cedar_n and_o such_o like_a all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n true_a church_n ace_n the_o churâ—_n be_v more_o excellent_a anâ—_n precious_a 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o ace_n it_o exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o above_o all_o other_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a and_o of_o god_n most_o respect_v this_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45_o 13._o hereunto_o come_v the_o title_n and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n disperse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n chap._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 13._o and_o 5_o 9_o she_o be_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n a_o orchard_n of_o pomgranat_n a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n the_o spouse_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o society_n as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n &_o like_o the_o apple_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o be_v a_o city_n who_o wall_n and_o gate_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o street_n thereof_o of_o gold_n revel_v 21_o 2_o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v all_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a under_o her_o foot_n as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o these_o evidence_n be_v reason_n 1_o make_v clear_a so_o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o make_v much_o clear_a for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o society_n as_o gold_n above_o all_o other_o metal_n because_o in_o it_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o when_o the_o universal_a flood_n come_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n what_o place_n will_v thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v drown_v so_o salvation_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n damnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n have_v then_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v or_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o many_o great_a and_o exceed_o grievous_a loss_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o camel_n and_o his_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o sheep_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n all_o his_o good_n and_o riches_n saul_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v petty_a loss_n and_o damage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o incomparable_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 25_o 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n himself_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v salvation_n in_o zion_n and_o my_o glory_n unto_o israel_n esay_n 46_o 13._o the_o wealthy_a country_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o this_o treasure_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v none_o of_o this_o merchandise_n the_o rich_a merchant_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o travail_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v home_o with_o he_o this_o pearl_n of_o unualuable_a price_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n reason_n 2_o second_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o preserve_v this_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n 45_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 78_o 71._o that_o god_n choose_v david_n his_o servant_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o brethren_n even_o take_v he_o and_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v and_o contrive_v mordecai_n say_v to_o ester_n ester_n 4.14_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o what_o power_n strength_n ability_n or_o mean_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o look_v for_o this_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o zion_n &_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o know_v that_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v three_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o reason_n 3_o society_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v beautify_v in_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o all_o place_n be_v as_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n nay_o as_o lodge_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n be_v as_o dog_n &_o swine_n as_o tiger_n and_o unclean_a beast_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n say_v eph._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o beautify_v other_o place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v beautiful_a itself_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o other_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a itself_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o itself_o much_o more_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v excellent_a as_o use_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n nod_v at_o they_o they_o their_o head_n gape_v at_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n hiss_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o every_o way_n contumelious_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v
infirmity_n psal_n 77_o 10._o for_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o in_o trouble_n and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v they_o begin_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v with_o themselves_o and_o say_v will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o psalm_n 77_o 7_o 8_o 9_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o see_v the_o ungodly_a prosper_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psal_n 73_o verse_n 3_o 5_o 13._o nevertheless_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o judge_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n &_o tentation_n we_o must_v upon_o better_a advice_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v rom._n 3_o verse_n 4._o albeit_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o strike_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a neither_o be_v he_o slack_v concern_v his_o promise_n but_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o use_v 2_o shall_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n albeit_o for_o a_o season_n they_o prosper_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o measure_n be_v not_o yet_o heap_v up_o but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n will_v overtake_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n a_o good_a man_n will_v never_o envy_v at_o their_o evil_n psal_n 37_o 1_o 2_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n and_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o instruct_v &_o inform_v use_n 3_o every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a in_o his_o sin_n because_o of_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o he_o because_o as_o he_o have_v his_o time_n so_o also_o god_n have_v he_o if_o we_o fill_v uppe_o the_o measure_n to_o the_o full_a of_o our_o transgression_n he_o will_v also_o pour_v down_o the_o vialle_n of_o his_o indignation_n such_o as_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n grow_v thereby_o stark_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o stark_o deaf_a that_o they_o can_v hear_v until_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v open_v by_o affliction_n and_o his_o judgement_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o consider_v how_o it_o have_v go_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n by_o their_o folly_n and_o take_v warning_n by_o their_o misery_n we_o know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o old_a world_n after_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v expire_v only_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v destroy_v gen._n 7._o 1_o pet._n 3_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v example_n unto_o other_o to_o our_o utter_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o midian_a beside_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v namely_o eui_fw-fr etc._n etc._n five_o king_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o midian_a be_v destroy_v but_o single_v out_o the_o number_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v slay_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o high_a and_o low_a other_o doctrine_n prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v punish_v for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o prince_n and_o people_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n god_n spare_v none_o but_o strike_v &_o punish_v all_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o see_v this_o in_o those_o king_n that_o take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n the_o lord_n plague_v they_o and_o their_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n gen._n 12_o 17_o and_o 20_o 3_o 17_o to_o verify_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o reproove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psal_n 105_o 14_o 15._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v korah_n and_o his_o complotter_n they_o be_v famous_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n tell_v such_o as_o be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n that_o band_n themselves_o together_o and_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n he_o will_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 2_o 9_o and_o psalm_n 82_o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v idie_n like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o example_n of_o this_o be_v infinite_a when_o god_n send_v out_o saul_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o amalekite_n the_o sword_n fall_v upon_o agag_n the_o king_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n 1_o sam._n 15._o herod_n the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o royal_a apparel_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o body_n from_o the_o worm_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o alive_a act_v 12._o and_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o reason_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n have_v oftentimes_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o trespass_n and_o when_o open_a impiety_n be_v set_v afoot_o and_o practise_v they_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a if_o then_o they_o draw_v not_o out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n while_o iniquity_n walk_v in_o the_o land_n without_o controlment_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n &_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o many_o judgement_n as_o than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o eli_n who_o wink_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 13_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o god_n will_v also_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o if_o they_o restrain_v not_o their_o people_n from_o their_o evil_n reason_n 2_o second_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n at_o all_o though_o they_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a though_o they_o be_v wealthy_a and_o honourable_a learned_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v escape_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o these_o privilege_n as_o job_n 34_o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o serve_v just_o to_o reproove_v those_o that_o use_v 1_o make_v their_o place_n a_o privilege_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o hold_v and_o harbour_v they_o from_o god_n judgement_n these_o do_v much_o deceyve_v themselves_o to_o bear_v themselves_o so_o bold_a and_o to_o build_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o city_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v no_o wall_n but_o of_o reed_n which_o be_v easy_o either_o pierce_v or_o fire_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n judgment_n by_o his_o noble_a birth_n or_o his_o high_a place_n or_o his_o great_a riches_n or_o his_o deep_a learning_n or_o his_o golden_a crown_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o common_a it_o be_v for_o such_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o â—ad_v more_o liberty_n to_o sin_n than_o other_o indeed_o here_o be_v for_o a_o time_n some_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o
epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v touch_v the_o faithful_a 34_o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34_o that_o through_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v the_o promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o express_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o allow_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o war_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n do_v follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o god_n do_v command_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v allow_v it_o as_o just_a and_o lawful_a for_o he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o they_o be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v they_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v sundry_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o set_v down_o the_o precept_n &_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o warrant_n to_o use_v their_o weapon_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n 3._o deut._n 7_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o thus_o he_o command_v saul_n to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n 2._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2._o who_o set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o as_o god_n command_v the_o work_n so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o those_o enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v what_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o destroy_v you_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o â—uckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n many_o other_o precept_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v stand_v upon_o but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n command_v nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a &_o unlawful_a therefore_o war_n right_o use_v be_v lawful_a &_o warrant_v second_o as_o god_n give_v direct_a and_o express_v reason_n 2_o commandment_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o work_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v be_v hear_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a that_o no_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n can_v cleanse_v they_o nay_o they_o make_v such_o prayer_n foul_a and_o abominable_a if_o a_o idolater_n go_v to_o worship_v his_o idol_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n all_o day_n long_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 26._o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v to_o be_v hear_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o bellow_n or_o beat_v of_o the_o air_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o receive_v by_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v for_o good_a success_n build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v earnest_o pray_v and_o effectual_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v and_o desire_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n and_o of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 19_o 1_o chr._n 5_o 19_o valiant_a man_n able_a to_o bear_v shield_n and_o sword_n and_o exercise_v in_o war_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o hagarim_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o they_o &_o they_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n &_o he_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v therefore_o god_n command_v and_o bless_v and_o hear_v and_o deliver_v such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o war_n &_o true_a religion_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o warrior_n and_o yet_o religious_a let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o spiritualist_n who_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o seek_v peace_n and_o establish_v unity_n and_o concord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v in_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n maintain_v amity_n and_o league_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v speak_v than_o it_o will_v be_v obtain_v and_o effect_v they_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v objection_n 1_o exod._n 20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n resist_v not_o evil_a answer_v math._n 5._o but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o private_a revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o person_n without_o a_o public_a call_n to_o that_o duty_n to_o kill_v another_o but_o a_o public_a officer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o so_o do_v moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a 40_o exod._n 2_o 12._o with_o act._n 7_o 25_o numb_a 25_o 8._o 1_o king_n 18_o 40_o so_o do_v phineas_n those_o that_o commit_v fornication_n as_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n so_o do_v eliah_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n that_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a war_n for_o soldier_n have_v a_o public_a call_n they_o seek_v not_o private_a revenge_n and_o therefore_o the_o battle_n be_v say_v 15._o 2_o chro._n 20_o 15._o not_o to_o be_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o private_a revenge_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o public_a revenge_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a must_v be_v due_o and_o diligent_o execute_v that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o necessity_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n body_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a and_o dead_a member_n betimes_o lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v so_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n hurtful_a and_o noisome_a citizen_n before_o they_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n live_v up_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o servant_n so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o handle_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n 3._o 1_o timoth._n 2_o 2_o ro._n 13.1.2_o 3._o in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n if_o then_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n to_o maintain_v peace_n to_o settle_v quietness_n to_o establish_v religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v honesty_n of_o manner_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v discharge_v and_o perform_v by_o one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_v god_n beside_o god_n promise_v as_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n &_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o it_o 23._o esay_n 49_o 23._o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o call_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o no_o calling_n use_v 2_o and_o
tempt_v where_o we_o see_v he_o begin_v the_o sentence_n with_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o end_v it_o with_o the_o singular_a wherefore_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n from_o which_o we_o have_v digress_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o open_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n faithful_a parent_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a child_n that_o give_v evident_a token_n rather_o of_o reprobation_n then_o of_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v free_a they_o have_v deliver_v their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n the_o lord_n shall_v acquit_v we_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v stop_v use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o ground_n arise_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o faithful_a parent_n who_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o if_o among_o many_o child_n and_o a_o plentiful_a issue_n they_o have_v some_o few_o of_o they_o yea_o but_o one_o only_a that_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o rest_n god_n indeed_o will_v receive_v glory_n in_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_n this_o must_v prevail_v with_o our_o natural_a affection_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o suppress_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o make_v their_o head_n as_o water_n and_o their_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o weep_v which_o strike_v near_o unto_o they_o to_o behold_v their_o ungodly_a way_n then_o to_o see_v they_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n abraham_n be_v exceed_o move_v when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o family_n his_o son_n ishmael_n 17.18_o gen._n 21.11_o and_o 17.18_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o son_n and_o before_o this_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v therein_o be_v honour_v so_o when_o god_n respect_v we_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o any_o of_o our_o seed_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o save_v one_o then_o murmur_v against_o he_o or_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o he_o why_o he_o call_v not_o all_o if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o i_o say_v of_o all_o our_o seed_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o great_a duty_n and_o he_o require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o look_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o all_o good_a man_n even_o such_o as_o have_v faithful_a soul_n and_o desire_v to_o approve_v their_o service_n unto_o he_o who_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o what_o education_n they_o can_v and_o hearty_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n yet_o have_v find_v many_o cross_n and_o such_o inward_a grief_n as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v even_o their_o heartstring_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o overstrong_a affection_n to_o prevail_v too_o far_o within_o we_o and_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o child_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o our_o own_o loin_n and_o be_v of_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o we_o see_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v as_o those_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o repine_v at_o it_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o of_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o most_o notable_a example_n in_o aaron_n and_o in_o eli_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o of_o samuel_n touch_v aaron_n his_o two_o elder_a son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n detestable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v here_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o father_n do_v behold_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o coat_n moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 10._o verse_n 3._o so_o touch_v eli_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o samuel_n 3.18_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o vex_v and_o turmoil_n ourselves_o without_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v and_o redress_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n galatian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 23._o all_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o adraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v which_o the_o apostle_n objection_n 1_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n answer_v even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o many_o as_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v 20.6_o exod._n 20.6_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o that_o love_n he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o he_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o it_o hold_v in_o any_o albeit_o a_o far_o off_o another_o objection_n arise_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o objection_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o then_o they_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o holy_a it_o follow_v they_o be_v also_o under_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v holy_a touch_v the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o general_a election_n answer_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v say_v 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v they_o
mat._n 13_o verse_n 3_o the_o watchman_n ezek._n 3_o verse_n 17_o the_o leader_n heb._n 13_o verse_n 17_o the_o shepherd_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11_o the_o steward_n luke_n 12_o verse_n 42._o shall_v the_o minister_n then_o be_v officer_n only_o under_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n unto_o another_o three_o the_o ministery_n that_o be_v express_v reason_n 3_o in_o the_o word_n be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o perfection_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a body_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o sert_v down_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o these_o suffice_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o work_n to_o perfection_n all_o other_o invent_v by_o man_n be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a and_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o superfluous_a branch_n last_o none_o can_v appoint_v new_a officer_n or_o reason_n 4_o strange_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v they_o gift_n to_o discharge_v the_o calling_n that_o they_o undertake_v for_o what_o be_v a_o office_n with_o out_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v it_o 10._o eph._n 4_o 10._o but_o a_o idle_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a box_n without_o the_o ointment_n but_o no_o man_n have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v any_o gift_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o set_v on_o work_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v otherwise_o than_o he_o appoint_v as_o it_o be_v to_o till_o the_o earth_n with_o another_o man_n heiffer_v &_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n to_o institute_v any_o new_a ministery_n or_o to_o employ_v they_o that_o be_v warrant_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v god_n only_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o choose_v such_o as_o shall_v minister_v before_o he_o as_o the_o master_n appoint_v his_o own_o servant_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o do_v his_o business_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v what_o profitable_a use_n arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o pervert_v or_o evert_v that_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o devise_v new_a ministery_n or_o by_o destroy_v &_o diminish_v of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o well_o do_v they_o err_v in_o building_n that_o add_v such_o as_o be_v not_o warrant_v as_o they_o that_o take_v away_o such_o as_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o matth._n 15_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o all_o man_n device_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o fade_v in_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v continue_v constant_a which_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v firm_o root_v and_o strong_o back_v by_o the_o best_a device_n and_o policy_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v devise_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o gamaliel_n though_o it_o be_v evil_o apply_v act_v 5_o 38._o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v too_o much_o nothing_o too_o little_a 1_o corinth_n 12_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v three_o leg_n or_o three_o â—ands_n or_o diverse_a head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n it_o will_v not_o rejoice_v or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o excrescence_n or_o abound_v of_o proud_a flesh_n or_o if_o it_o have_v only_o one_o leg_n or_o one_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o it_o but_o will_v be_v greeve_v at_o the_o defect_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o perfect_a body_n he_o have_v give_v it_o hand_n &_o eye_n to_o guide_v itself_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o will_v add_v other_o eye_n or_o other_o hand_n than_o god_n have_v fit_v or_o tie_v they_o that_o it_o have_v from_o employment_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o church_n disfigure_v and_o deform_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n in_o our_o day_n like_v to_o the_o giant_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n who_o stature_n be_v exceed_v great_a that_o shall_v have_v on_o every_o hand_n six_o finger_n and_o on_o every_o foot_n six_o toe_n 20._o 2_o sam._n 21_o 20._o four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n we_o will_v think_v it_o uncomely_a and_o ill-favoured_a and_o no_o ornament_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v her_o form_n and_o feature_n in_o every_o part_n it_o be_v for_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n cant._n 1_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o a_o row_n of_o jewel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n cant._n 6_o verse_n 4._o and_o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o psalm_n 122_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n to_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6_o verse_n 10._o if_o then_o we_o shall_v strip_v the_o church_n of_o any_o of_o her_o ornament_n if_o we_o shall_v wound_v it_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o cant._n 5_o verse_n 7._o if_o we_o shall_v give_v she_o any_o new_a part_n or_o rob_v she_o of_o any_o of_o her_o true_a part_n we_o make_v she_o no_o long_o beautiful_a and_o belove_a to_o say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o cant._n 4_o verse_n 7._o we_o make_v it_o deform_v as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v either_o maim_v or_o monstrous_a 27._o eph._n 5_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o glory_n be_v absolute_a &_o perfect_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o she_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n no_o imperfection_n such_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v join_v with_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v when_o we_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o black_a and_o foul_a full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o wither_a deformity_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v that_o church_n that_o have_v all_o her_o part_n and_o none_o but_o her_o part_n like_o a_o body_n that_o retain_v the_o natural_a lustre_n but_o if_o it_o want_v any_o member_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o have_v get_v a_o overplus_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v they_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o disfigure_v the_o body_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o head_n the_o true_a natural_a part_n be_v much_o ashamed_a both_o of_o those_o want_n and_o of_o those_o superfluity_n the_o which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v the_o far_a be_v that_o church_n from_o perfection_n some_o church_n have_v somewhat_o too_o much_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v pare_v away_o some_o church_n have_v too_o little_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o some_o church_n be_v
serve_v use_v 4_o they_o to_o further_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o furnish_v such_o place_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o with_o able_a teacher_n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o godly_a magistrate_n whether_o they_o be_v supreme_a or_o subordinate_a that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n esay_n 49._o that_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v encourage_v and_o countenance_n all_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v go_v bold_o forward_a with_o that_o worthy_a work_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v send_v out_o by_o jehoshaphat_n for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cite_v to_o which_o they_o come_v nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_v incense_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v the_o levite_n with_o they_o to_o do_v that_o service_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v or_o conceal_v that_o they_o do_v countenance_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o and_o this_o their_o authorise_a or_o back_v of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o preach_v 17.7_o chro._n 17.7_o because_o it_o make_v a_o plain_a way_n and_o set_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n for_o the_o people_n better_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o readiness_n cheerfulness_n and_o obedience_n the_o example_n of_o great_a personage_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v inferior_n after_o they_o whensoever_o such_o man_n of_o high_a place_n make_v account_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o message_n and_o ministry_n it_o move_v other_o most_o mighty_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n especial_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v patroness_n &_o have_v the_o presentation_n and_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a promotion_n to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n and_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o tuition_n may_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o small_a flock_n as_o the_o great_a herd_n be_v provide_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a teacher_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n require_v deliver_v the_o joyful_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n of_o little_a village_n as_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o famous_a town_n and_o populous_a city_n not_o only_o to_o thousand_o that_o flock_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o hundred_o and_o ten_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o shun_v popularity_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n and_o show_v not_o himself_o always_o open_o nor_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o may_v do_v most_o good_a to_o the_o people_n and_o gain_v great_a glory_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v not_o ambitious_a or_o vainglorious_a nor_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n joh._n 7.10_o and_o 5.41_o and_o 8.50_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a at_o the_o request_n of_o lot_n in_o mercy_n he_o save_v zoar_v a_o little_a town_n gen._n 19_o god_n have_v his_o people_n who_o he_o create_v and_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v even_o in_o little_a place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a parish_n in_o small_a village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o large_a city_n these_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o little_a flock_n will_v have_v their_o shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o great_a herd_n such_o as_o be_v poor_a servant_n of_o the_o family_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v food_n to_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a person_n to_o instruct_v a_o countrey-village_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o mother-city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o high_a or_o head_n place_n but_o careless_a of_o little_a hamlet_n be_v as_o unmerciful_a a_o part_n as_o to_o pamper_v up_o a_o great_a family_n and_o to_o let_v a_o little_a one_o starve_v for_o hunger_n or_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o neglect_v the_o lesser_a company_n that_o abide_v in_o poor_a village_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tender_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o head_n and_o never_o regard_v his_o foot_n or_o his_o finger_n wherefore_o all_o magistrate_n must_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o god_n as_o a_o clear_a glass_n to_o look_v upon_o appoint_v the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o tribe_n may_v be_v instruct_v be_v so_o divide_v &_o scatter_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o as_o also_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n teach_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o galilee_n and_o other_o desert_n and_o desolate_a place_n so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n and_o regard_n that_o every_o congregation_n have_v his_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o persuade_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n or_o if_o not_o persuade_v yet_o convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v undo_v let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v somewhat_o far_o the_o fact_n of_o god_n how_o careful_a he_o be_v thereof_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o well_o the_o little_a town_n as_o the_o great_a city_n may_v have_v able_a teacher_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o levite_n the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o their_o possession_n city_n to_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v to_o these_o levite_n be_v eight_o and_o forty_o num._n 35.2_o 7._o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 21.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o every_o tribe_n they_o have_v four_o city_n and_o so_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gene._n 49._o for_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n simeon_n and_o benjamin_n they_o have_v 13._o city_n verse_n 4._o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o have_v 10._o city_n verse_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n and_o out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n in_o bashan_n they_o have_v 13._o city_n vers_fw-la 6._o last_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o zebulun_n they_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o 12._o city_n verse_n 7._o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n provide_v for_o plentiful_o through_o a_o multitude_n of_o city_n appoint_v unto_o they_o not_o altogether_o or_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o land_n but_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o wonderful_a care_n godly_a jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v who_o send_v the_o levite_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o land_n and_o his_o zeal_n be_v reward_v with_o riches_n honour_n and_o great_a prosperity_n in_o abundance_n 2._o chron._n 17.5.9_o the_o like_a commendation_n be_v give_v of_o josiah_n who_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n 35.2.3_o 2_o chr._n 35.2.3_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n preach_v to_o small_a village_n as_o well_o as_o to_o big_a town_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a policy_n of_o god_n to_o place_v the_o levite_n round_o about_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o city_n throughout_o every_o tribe_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o carefulness_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o josiah_n to_o have_v all_o place_n of_o
of_o high_a descent_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o lineage_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n &_o kingdom_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o serve_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o minister_v in_o this_o office_n and_o have_v give_v example_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o none_o shall_v account_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o or_o it_o unworthy_a of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v of_o he_o heb._n 2_o 3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1_o 3._o see_v then_o prince_n and_o peer_n and_o noble_a man_n yea_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n have_v employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n service_n see_v sundry_a of_o these_o among_o both_o pagan_n and_o papist_n have_v exercise_v this_o function_n see_v some_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o slander_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o better_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v account_v great_a professer_n who_o in_o so_o great_a want_n of_o labourer_n and_o harvest_n man_n to_o reap_v down_o the_o corn_n do_v bestow_v our_o youth_n rather_o any_o way_n then_o this_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n it_o be_v incredible_a what_o great_a good_a such_o may_v do_v in_o the_o church_n o_o what_o a_o furtherance_n will_v it_o be_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n itself_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v mean_a and_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o even_o as_o when_o the_o professer_n of_o the_o truth_n consist_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n it_o hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o diverse_a to_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rich_a or_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v accurse_v 4â—_n john_n 7_o 4â—_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o ministry_n also_o when_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a religion_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o poor_a condition_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o and_o behold_v the_o worshipful_a and_o noble_a shun_v it_o and_o shake_v it_o from_o their_o shoulder_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o grow_v into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o call_v and_o regard_v not_o such_o as_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o whereas_o if_o the_o man_n of_o great_a place_n will_v stoop_v down_o unto_o it_o if_o this_o may_v be_v account_v a_o stoop_v down_o and_o as_o well_o preach_v christ_n as_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o further_o and_o foster_v true_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a parent_n to_o see_v their_o child_n well_o bestow_v can_v we_o have_v they_o better_o bestow_v then_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o harvest_n and_o to_o be_v make_v ruler_n or_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o to_o see_v than_o our_o son_n put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o preach_v to_o win_v many_o soul_n and_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n how_o do_v man_n seek_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o cloth_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o place_n and_o office_n under_o they_o like_v to_o zebedees_n child_n that_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n than_o which_o what_o service_n can_v be_v more_o holy_a or_o honourable_a the_o prophet_n haggai_n complain_v chap._n 1_o 4_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a neglect_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o pleasure_n be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o siel_v house_n and_o his_o house_n lie_v waste_v and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o punish_v those_o greevous_o that_o be_v so_o reckless_a and_o careless_a for_o the_o help_a forward_o of_o this_o build_n let_v zerobabel_n and_o jehoshua_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n diligent_o consider_v this_o point_n and_o meditate_v serious_o upon_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o employ_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n as_o painful_a labourer_n true_a it_o be_v some_o go_v about_o by_o pill_v and_o poll_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o beggary_n and_o slavery_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v any_o from_o serve_v in_o this_o call_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v any_o of_o his_o child_n from_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24_o 1._o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n hag._n 2_o 8._o he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o will_v pay_v good_a wage_n to_o all_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o pay_n that_o reap_v his_o corn_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a king_n to_o contribute_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 8._o â—zra_fw-la 3_o 7._o â—eh_n 2_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o lack_v which_o labour_n in_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n under_o godly_a and_o christian_n prince_n see_v then_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o great_a account_n and_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o esteem_v the_o call_v give_v they_o a_o honourable_a office_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wise_a the_o worthy_a the_o noble_a the_o notable_a person_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v take_v up_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o let_v we_o also_o further_o this_o work_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v and_o let_v the_o minister_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o their_o holy_a vocation_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o excellent_a predecessor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n go_v before_o they_o to_o be_v example_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o taunt_n &_o opprobious_a term_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o dislike_v and_o forsake_v our_o function_n or_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o to_o think_v scorn_n to_o labour_n in_o it_o howsoever_o many_o scorn_n at_o it_o as_o too_o mean_a and_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o the_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o calling_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o profane_a and_o godless_a man_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o mankind_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a call_n so_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o tread_v those_o disgrace_n &_o contumely_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o that_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v ourselves_o happy_a for_o they_o mat._n 5_o 11_o 12._o see_v we_o be_v thereby_o make_v conformable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n yea_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disgrace_n and_o defacing_n of_o we_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v but_o in_o they_o also_o that_o perish_v 16_o â—_o cor_fw-la 2_o 15_o 16_o and_o albeit_o we_o
than_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v unfit_a &_o unmeete_a to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o sheep_n or_o of_o old_a shoe_n it_o discourage_v those_o that_o labour_n painful_o in_o this_o call_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n it_o bring_v a_o slander_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o embolden_v many_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n while_o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n like_o master_n like_o man_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o bring_v inevitable_a peril_n and_o danger_n upon_o the_o people_n who_o soul_n perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n the_o three_o reproof_n reefe_n 〈◊〉_d three_o reefe_n be_v the_o haste_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n young_a man_n that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v make_v to_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v true_a that_o haste_n make_v waste_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o person_n be_v very_o preposterous_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o that_o judgement_n &_o knowledge_n that_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n that_o grace_n and_o gravity_n that_o staidness_n and_o moderation_n in_o order_v and_o bridle_v their_o affection_n that_o be_v needful_a in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2_o 21._o in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n well_o qualify_v hang_v back_o and_o shun_v the_o burden_n but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v soon_o employ_v albeit_o raw_o furnish_v as_o if_o a_o captain_n shall_v lead_v his_o soldier_n unto_o the_o battle_n before_o they_o be_v half_o harness_v and_o prepare_v but_o some_o may_v say_v objection_n be_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v young_a man_n or_o be_v this_o law_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n remember_v here_o a_o moral_a precept_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o tie_v none_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n until_o thirty_o year_n 3._o 1_o chr._n 23_o 3._o be_v this_o precise_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v answer_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v nor_o all_o under_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o young_a man_n set_v down_o before_o so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o be_v old_a man_n in_o year_n and_o some_o be_v old_a man_n in_o gift_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v both_o old_a and_o young_a young_a in_o age_n old_a in_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o necessary_a for_o this_o call_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n may_v be_v old_a in_o year_n and_o have_v many_o gray_a hair_n on_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o necessary_a gift_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o child_n a_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v far_o say_v object_n john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v at_o that_o age_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o yet_o have_v these_o great_a gift_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o they_o or_o who_o may_v compare_v with_o they_o answer_n i_o answer_v these_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n to_o make_v of_o they_o perpetual_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o long_a time_n after_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o all_o such_o keep_v out_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a bar_n that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o age_n we_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o year_n ability_n not_o age_n the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n so_o to_o behave_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v despise_v his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4_o verse_n 12._o he_o will_v have_v he_o learn_v before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v other_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_v 12_o 12._o with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n understanding_n nevertheless_o albeit_o this_o be_v ordinary_o see_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o age_n but_o bestow_v his_o gift_n where_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v as_o appear_v in_o joseph_n jeremy_n samuel_n solomon_n daniel_n david_n timothy_n titus_n and_o sundry_a other_o howbeit_o such_o example_n be_v not_o common_a but_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a like_o a_o shine_a star_n in_o a_o cloudy_a firmament_n aristotle_n aristotle_n no_o man_n choose_v young_a man_n to_o be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n say_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n that_o physician_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a who_o have_v most_o converse_v and_o live_v long_a among_o the_o sick_a rep_n plato_n lib._n 3._o the_o rep_n in_o the_o host_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a curtius_n q._n curtius_n none_o be_v suffer_v to_o lead_v the_o band_n into_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o elder_a than_o threescore_o in_o the_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n none_o under_o full_a age_n be_v choose_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n none_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o senator_n before_o 25._o year_n nor_o praetor_n before_o 30_o nor_o consul_n before_o 43._o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n where_o as_o the_o call_n be_v weighty_a so_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a when_o these_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v bestow_v upon_o unfit_a person_n for_o a_o special_a care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v and_o promote_v whether_o young_a or_o old_a do_v not_o cause_v their_o ministry_n to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o see_v by_o continual_a experience_n that_o even_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o regard_v who_o person_n be_v despise_v some_o be_v old_a in_o year_n but_o young_a in_o wisdom_n 65._o esay_n 65._o and_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v as_o child_n touch_v use_n and_o experience_n who_o stain_n and_o disgrace_v their_o hoar_a head_n &_o white_a hair_n with_o foolishness_n sottishness_n and_o more_o than_o childishness_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n basilij_fw-la nazian_n in_o laud._n basilij_fw-la this_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v precise_o observe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v master_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o master_n mate_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o row_v with_o oar_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v promote_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o military_a discipline_n a_o man_n be_v first_o choose_v a_o soldier_n than_o he_o rise_v high_a to_o be_v a_o centurion_n before_o he_o can_v be_v general_n of_o the_o host_n god_n will_v have_v the_o levite_n to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v probationer_n before_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v practitioner_n they_o be_v take_v in_o for_o trial_n at_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o 30._o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v if_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o painful_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o in_o our_o church_n that_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v 21._o jere._n 23_o 21._o and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o vineyard_n before_o they_o be_v hire_v these_o be_v young_a in_o year_n and_o as_o young_a in_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v of_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o shed_v their_o colt_n tooth_n nor_o scarce_o sow_v their_o wild_a oat_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o common_a proverb_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 9_o 7._o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a and_o another_o prophet_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n her_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3_o verse_n 4._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o teach_v a_o good_a duty_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o minister_n that_o remember_v this_o lesson_n and_o consider_v how_o they_o must_v be_v adorn_v and_o with_o what_o gift_n endue_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o evil_a speech_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o call_n but_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a and_o uncorrupted_a this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o timothy_n 1._o ch_n 4_o 12._o
abominable_a if_o we_o come_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n object_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o objection_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o charge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v perpetual_o enjoin_v to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o ark_n whether_o i_o say_v they_o be_v always_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n answer_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v this_o commandment_n be_v temporary_a it_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o priest_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o number_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enable_v to_o carry_v it_o deut._n 31_o 9_o but_o afterward_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o history_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o josh_n 3_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 29._o 1_o king_n 2_o 26_o and_o 8_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o more_o worthy_a person_n thereby_o to_o testify_v the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o until_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 3._o the_o set_n of_o the_o ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n be_v david_n infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o prince_n may_v err_v the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o philistines_n who_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 6_o 7_o 11._o and_o lay_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cart_n so_o do_v david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n they_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a cart_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n again_o we_o read_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o levite_n do_v it_o 1_o chr._n 15_o 2._o then_o david_n say_v none_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o be_v david_n make_v wise_a by_o the_o former_a breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n among_o they_o whereby_o vzzah_n be_v destroy_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v hereby_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n &_o seven_o ram_n where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v bear_v the_o ark_n do_v also_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o only_o do_v carry_v the_o ark_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v levites_n but_o all_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n the_o name_n of_o levite_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o other_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n but_o concern_v those_o that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o be_v not_o of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n verse_n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n moses_n mention_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a call_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o busy_v themselves_o &_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o their_o proper_a field_n that_o they_o be_v to_o till_o for_o even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n appoint_v every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n their_o task_n and_o work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o people_n he_o give_v they_o their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o they_o must_v employ_v themselves_o we_o learn_v doctrine_n 1_o from_o hence_o that_o every_o man_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n call_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n must_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n what_o charge_n god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o service_n he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n zion_n every_o one_o have_v his_o stand_a place_n assign_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o as_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sea_n that_o though_o it_o rage_n yet_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o so_o moses_n be_v charge_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 19_o 12._o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n chap_v 1_o 5_o 10._o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v reprove_v that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o niniveh_n 3._o jonas_n 1_o 3._o rise_v up_o to_o fly_v unto_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n for_o have_v set_v down_o before_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n he_o say_v â—_o 1_o tim_n 4.15_o 16._o tit._n 1_o 5_o and_z 2_o 15_o and_z 3_o â—_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a eph._n 4_o 28._o and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o reason_n 1_o in_o this_o truth_n be_v many_o first_o we_o can_v never_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n except_o we_o know_v they_o this_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v his_o way_n joh._n 13_o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o when_o once_o we_o know_v what_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n to_o do_v they_o and_o perform_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v before_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v limit_v how_o far_o to_o pass_v moses_n add_v 19.12_o â—d_a 19.12_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o threaten_a further_a 12.20_o 〈◊〉_d 12.20_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v &_o denounce_v against_o all_o that_o break_v the_o list_n set_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o vzzah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n
in_o those_o that_o follow_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a impurity_n and_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n three_o such_o as_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n must_v also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o host_n these_o be_v also_o unclean_a for_o a_o certain_a season_n the_o first_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v infectious_a the_o two_o latter_a be_v account_v unclean_a and_o abominable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v those_o ceremony_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o part_n the_o manner_n follow_v show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v general_a and_o touch_v all_o age_n and_o sex_n young_a and_o old_a male_a and_o female_a prince_n and_o subject_a rich_a and_o poor_a there_o must_v no_o partiality_n be_v use_v god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o these_o unclean_a person_n to_o be_v spare_v or_o suffer_v among_o his_o people_n from_o the_o king_n that_o set_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o beggar_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o dunghill_n hereupon_o moses_n say_v both_o male_a and_o female_a you_o shall_v put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v you_o put_v they_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v say_v â—_o deut._n 24._o â—_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n that_o thou_o observe_v diligent_o and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n shall_v teach_v you_o as_o i_o command_v they_o so_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o miriam_n by_o the_o way_n after_o that_o you_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n she_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o have_v go_v before_o the_o woman_n in_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o when_o she_o speak_v against_o moses_n 12.14_o num_fw-la 12.14_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 4â—_n levi._n 13_o 4â—_n all_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v he_o be_v unclean_a he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v his_o habitation_n be_v the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n because_o he_o have_v take_v two_o talent_n of_o silver_n contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 5.27_o 2_o kin_n 5.27_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o go_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n a_o leper_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n by_o the_o syrian_n it_o appear_v that_o four_o leprous_a man_n dwell_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a host_n abode_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n 7.3_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o and_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v break_v up_o their_o camp_n in_o haste_n and_o be_v flee_v away_o when_o ahasiah_n presume_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n â—_o 2_o king_n 15._o â—_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n be_v execute_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o degree_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a commandment_n follow_v which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o unclean_a person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o former_a reason_n concern_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o leprosy_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o they_o defile_v their_o camp_n may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o leper_n defile_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v but_o the_o leper_n defile_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o commandment_n itself_o mention_v in_o the_o 2_o verse_n so_o also_o be_v the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o next_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o god_n dwell_v among_o his_o people_n than_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o they_o but_o god_n dwell_v among_o his_o people_n therefore_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o they_o the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v partly_o express_v and_o partly_o understand_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a that_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o execution_n hereof_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n set_v down_o first_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o particular_o they_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n now_o whereas_o the_o tent_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v threefold_a one_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n another_o of_o the_o levite_n the_o three_o of_o the_o tribe_n â—5_n 〈◊〉_d in_o nun_n â—5_n sundry_a of_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v that_o such_o as_o be_v leprous_a be_v banish_v from_o they_o all_o three_o that_o such_o as_o have_v run_v issue_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o camp_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o among_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o banish_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o but_o these_o be_v more_o curious_a speculation_n than_o well_o ground_v observation_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n be_v full_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v in_o this_o place_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v forasmuch_o as_o moses_n join_v all_o these_o 3._o together_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o host_n â—biect_n â—biect_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v one_o objection_n which_o we_o will_v do_v brief_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o god_n in_o require_v the_o leper_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n do_v respect_n the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n or_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a disease_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o diverse_o diverse_a man_n do_v carry_v this_o and_o understand_v hereby_o that_o god_n as_o a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a lawgiver_n give_v wholesome_a counsel_n and_o direction_n lest_o contagious_a disease_n shall_v creep_v among_o the_o people_n and_o so_o infect_v one_o another_o but_o this_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o conjecture_n and_o collection_n &_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v the_o soul_n rather_o than_o the_o body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n give_v counsel_n as_o a_o physician_n that_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n but_o he_o deal_v as_o a_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o under_o these_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v train_v they_o up_o &_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o study_v to_o attain_v unto_o and_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o purity_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n before_o set_v down_o of_o such_o as_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o their_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o host_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v the_o camp_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n dwell_v last_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o have_v issue_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v no_o infectious_a disease_n and_o the_o one_o no_o disease_n at_o all_o be_v join_v with_o the_o leprosy_n in_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n &_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o health_n and_o strength_n but_o for_o the_o
and_o in_o many_o other_o to_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o hos_n 14.3_o take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n thus_o we_o see_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o ask_v of_o pardon_n must_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v together_o as_o friend_n that_o be_v agree_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hope_v for_o pardon_n but_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o god_n 34.7_o exod._n 34.7_o who_o nature_n be_v to_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o great_a and_o heinous_a soever_o they_o be_v if_o we_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o never_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o receive_v forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n last_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n property_n the_o eight_o property_n as_o that_o we_o have_v also_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o find_v mercy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o be_v true_a repentance_n to_o fly_v from_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o this_o be_v a_o faulty_a confession_n of_o sin_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v we_o must_v confess_v both_o some_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o of_o they_o 20.12_o job_n 20.12_o and_o keep_v none_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o under_o our_o tongue_n as_o job_n speak_v but_o refrain_v from_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n we_o must_v cast_v aside_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o sin_n unto_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v pardon_n of_o all_o of_o they_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o all_o pardon_v so_o that_o we_o must_v hide_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o conceal_v they_o for_o thereby_o we_o shut_v up_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o shall_v restore_v the_o damage_n thereof_o with_o his_o principal_n and_o put_v the_o five_o part_n of_o it_o more_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o mean_n of_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o of_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o be_v restitution_n which_o be_v set_v down_o three_o way_n he_o that_o have_v wrong_v his_o neighbour_n must_v restore_v first_o the_o principal_a second_o the_o damage_n and_o three_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n thereto_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o commit_v this_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o the_o owner_n may_v have_v a_o full_a amends_n and_o receive_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n true_a it_o be_v our_o offence_n be_v forgive_v free_o without_o our_o desert_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o can_v make_v amends_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n but_o we_o can_v and_o may_v and_o aught_o unto_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v damnify_v by_o us._n now_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o such_o as_o purloin_v from_o man_n their_o good_n either_o by_o open_a oppression_n or_o by_o forge_a cavillation_n or_o by_o violent_a extortion_n or_o by_o colourable_a circumuention_n shall_v only_o restore_v the_o principal_a portion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o it_o may_v have_v encourage_v many_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o fraudulent_a dealer_n for_o he_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o i_o will_v enrich_v myself_o with_o my_o neighbour_n good_n and_o draw_v unto_o i_o that_o which_o be_v his_o i_o will_v go_v close_o and_o covert_o to_o work_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v or_o i_o espy_v and_o if_o it_o come_v abroad_o to_o the_o open_a light_n i_o know_v the_o hard_a and_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v befall_v he_o can_v have_v but_o his_o own_o again_o and_o so_o though_o i_o be_v no_o winner_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v wrong_a the_o lord_n decree_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v restore_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a but_o he_o shall_v repay_v the_o damage_n that_o the_o owner_n have_v sustain_v by_o the_o lack_n or_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o beside_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n wrongful_o doctrine_n restitution_n iâ—_n require_v or_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n wrongful_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o again_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o our_o brethren_n whensoever_o we_o have_v wrong_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v take_v from_o they_o when_o abimelech_n have_v take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o gerar_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n deliver_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v but_o if_o thou_o deliver_v she_o not_o again_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n thou_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v gen._n 20.7_o abimelech_n be_v command_v to_o restore_v she_o again_o to_o he_o who_o by_o right_n she_o be_v and_o to_o who_o only_o she_o pertain_v many_o law_n to_o like_a purpose_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 22.1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o sell_v it_o he_o shall_v restore_v five_o ox_n for_o the_o ox_n and_o four_o sheep_n for_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n do_v hurt_v field_n or_o vineyard_n and_o put_v in_o his_o beast_n to_o feed_v in_o another_o man_n field_n he_o shall_v recompense_v of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o field_n and_o of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o vineyard_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n ordain_v if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n samuel_n appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defraud_v or_o who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v a_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o and_o i_o will_v restore_v it_o you_o every_o one_o that_o have_v government_n over_o other_o can_v true_o say_v thus_o but_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o god_n command_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o also_o make_v actual_a restitution_n to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v this_o truth_n be_v yet_o better_a to_o be_v confirm_v reason_n 1_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o a_o heart_n touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o former_a offence_n that_o he_o which_o have_v steal_v will_v steal_v no_o more_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.8_o when_o once_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v light_v a_o candle_n within_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n he_o stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a
with_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n when_o as_o oftentimes_o she_o be_v innocent_a i_o answer_v answer_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n two_o way_n sometime_o he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o honest_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a as_o when_o he_o command_v to_o restore_v and_o forbid_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v and_o infinite_a such_o like_a precept_n again_o sometime_o he_o wink_v at_o some_o evil_n that_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o remedy_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sly_a from_o the_o great_a he_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v the_o lesser_a evil_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n deut._n 24.1_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o private_a grudge_n and_o dislike_n as_o he_o do_v allow_v it_o simple_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n matth._n 5.32_o and_o 19.8.9_o not_o that_o he_o ever_o approve_a of_o it_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n howbeit_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o marry_v many_o wife_n a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o godly_a king_n which_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n bear_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o it_o be_v permit_v but_o never_o allow_v 2.15_o mal_fw-fr 2.15_o it_o be_v practise_v but_o never_o pronounce_v to_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o therefore_o god_n give_v law_n as_o lord_n and_o god_n to_o their_o conscience_n which_o do_v bind_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o sometime_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o tolerate_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o as_o prince_n do_v such_o abuse_n as_o have_v take_v root_n among_o their_o subject_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n so_o that_o custom_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o nature_n for_o to_o bear_v with_o corruption_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o remove_v they_o be_v another_o so_o in_o this_o place_n howsoever_o the_o jealous_a head_n of_o the_o surmise_v husband_n offend_v against_o god_n when_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n and_o suspicion_n he_o accuse_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v innocent_a of_o adultery_n yet_o lest_o he_o be_v wayward_a and_o headstrong_a shall_v rage_v and_o rise_v against_o his_o wife_n in_o fury_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n hand_n on_o she_o and_o so_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o executioner_n it_o please_v god_n to_o remedy_v that_o mischief_n allow_v they_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o wife_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a of_o unfaithfulnes_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n always_o condemn_v jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n arise_v without_o just_a cause_n &_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o false_a accusation_n not_o only_o against_o their_o wife_n but_o against_o any_o their_o friend_n neighbour_n or_o enemy_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o afterward_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n if_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o can_v approve_v off_o no_o doubt_n both_o might_n and_o do_v put_v back_o the_o husband_n and_o reject_v his_o needless_a trial_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v command_v when_o he_o intend_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o go_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o leper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v pronounce_v they_o either_o clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o be_v make_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o all_o husband_n be_v not_o altogether_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o accuse_v without_o cause_n &_o to_o try_v without_o proof_n and_o to_o suspect_v without_o occasion_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o allowance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o wife_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a husband_n yea_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o she_o yet_o the_o husband_n be_v warn_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v also_o find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n with_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o pharisee_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultetery_n to_o be_v stone_v 9_o joh._n 8.7_o 9_o let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o unto_o the_o last_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o question_n again_o other_o may_v object_v and_o say_v what_o object_n 2_o need_v this_o solemn_a mean_n of_o purgation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o so_o many_o several_a ceremony_n some_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o husband_n some_o by_o the_o wife_n &_o some_o by_o the_o priest_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o near_a course_n and_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o light_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v on_o his_o breastplate_n may_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a case_n whatsoever_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o give_v answer_n unto_o man_n as_o numb_a 27.21_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n this_o be_v practise_v oftentimes_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v whereas_o this_o law_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n be_v not_o often_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v practise_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o find_v in_o the_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a gospel_n of_o james_n 〈…〉_o daâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n have_v these_o bitter_a water_n give_v unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o thereby_o clear_v herself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o gross_a fable_n of_o some_o idle_a head_n hammer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o vent_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a i_o anwere_v answer_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o have_v of_o one_o mean_n be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o another_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v do_v by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o but_o repetition_n and_o iteration_n of_o more_o mean_n in_o god_n matter_n be_v not_o needless_a in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o say_v common_o that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n it_o be_v the_o better_a 4.9_o atle_a 4.9_o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o a_o more_o plentiful_a provision_n do_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v howbeit_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v this_o mean_n also_o to_o diverse_a other_o to_o declare_v how_o great_o he_o hate_v and_o detest_v adultery_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v terrify_v all_o woman_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o commit_v secret_a sin_n through_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o undergo_v if_o they_o shall_v give_v any_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n unto_o their_o husband_n object_n 3_o last_o the_o question_n must_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o verse_n 14._o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v note_v thereby_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n a_o fervent_a and_o forward_a inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o earnest_a inclination_n and_o passionate_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v 1_o king_n 22.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n esay_n 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n esay_n 29.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n hos_fw-la 14.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o exceed_a forwardness_n and_o wonderful_a proneness_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n unto_o those_o evil_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o mind_v nothing_o else_o again_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n it_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o principal_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v even_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o
those_o man_n that_o accuse_v daniel_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v the_o mastery_n over_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o den_n david_n sin_v in_o commit_v of_o adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 11â—_n 2_o sam._n 11â—_n he_o be_v pay_v home_o and_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n by_o way_n of_o reward_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v other_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n do_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n his_o own_o son_n break_v out_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o he_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o own_o family_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o one_o against_o another_o absalon_n spread_v a_o tent_n and_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n amnon_n deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n to_o revenge_v this_o absalon_n kill_v his_o own_o brother_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o blood_n require_v blood_n so_o that_o the_o murderer_n require_v vengeance_n of_o god_n albeit_o peradventure_o he_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o see_v this_o in_o joab_n he_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o escape_v a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v forget_v but_o at_o length_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v not_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n tell_v we_o â—_o 1_o king_n 2._o â—_o matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o he_o that_o rash_o and_o unjust_o censure_v other_o feel_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o other_o just_o albeit_o they_o defame_v he_o unjust_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v recompense_v this_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n bring_v into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalek_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n so_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n neither_o need_v we_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v example_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o turn_v over_o history_n of_o age_n past_a for_o we_o have_v it_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o our_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a league_n in_o our_o neighbour_n kingdom_n they_o confederate_v themselves_o to_o root_v out_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o have_v reward_v they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n he_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o and_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o midianite_n that_o slay_v one_o another_o â—â—_o judg._n 2._o â—â—_o the_o example_n of_o haman_n be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v he_o set_v up_o a_o gibbet_n to_o hang_v mordecai_n because_o he_o bow_v not_o unto_o he_o â—â—_o ester_n â—_o â—â—_o howbeit_o himself_o be_v hang_v upon_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o another_o but_o mordecai_n escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v and_o advance_v who_o speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o clear_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n stop_v for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o allege_v or_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o when_o god_n retail_v we_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v doubtless_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n or_o allegation_n for_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n even_o against_o ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a this_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o example_n of_o adonibezek_n be_v take_v by_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n he_o have_v his_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o requite_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o own_o cruelty_n judg._n 1_o ver_fw-la 7._o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o their_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o he_o die_v if_o then_o god_n be_v just_a he_o can_v but_o measure_v all_o his_o action_n by_o justice_n for_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o he_o will_v make_v man_n themselves_o confess_v reason_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o measure_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n as_o prou._n 20_o 23._o diverse_a weight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v but_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n revel_v 16_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v where_o he_o conclude_v that_o their_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v that_o delight_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o because_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a lord_n his_o justice_n shine_v among_o man_n in_o all_o place_n in_o that_o he_o recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a punishment_n send_v from_o he_o so_o that_o their_o punishment_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n reason_n 3_o three_o the_o ungodly_a be_v full_o worthy_a of_o such_o punishment_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o malefactor_n have_v their_o desert_n how_o then_o can_v they_o complain_v of_o iniquity_n or_o injustice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o own_o and_o he_o pai_v they_o the_o debt_n he_o owe_v they_o with_o their_o own_o money_n god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2._o and_o give_v their_o wage_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n this_o reason_n be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n when_o he_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v then_o he_o annex_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 6._o â—evel_n 16_o 6._o if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o man_n how_o great_a they_o be_v we_o can_v marvel_v when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o recompense_v they_o with_o such_o measure_n four_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o god_n require_v reason_n 4_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n in_o his_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o recompense_n like_o for_o like_a moses_n say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v pay_v life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n exod._n 21_o 24._o such_o a_o blemish_n as_o he_o have_v make_v in_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v repay_v to_o he_o levit._n 24_o 20._o neither_o be_v this_o law_n repeal_v or_o dislike_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 5_o 38._o forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o place_n he_o only_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o by_o private_a person_n according_a to_o their_o private_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o revenge_n who_o be_v not_o magistrate_n if_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o high_a power_n recompense_v the_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o will_v measure_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v most_o equal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o measure_n we_o meet_v 1._o luke_n 6_o 38._o matth._n 26_o 52._o esay_n 33_o 1._o it_o be_v just_a
the_o whole_a tribe_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o by_o the_o first_o prince_n that_o offer_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o high_a place_n above_o other_o do_v also_o go_v before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a example_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n &_o seek_v to_o further_a they_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o albeit_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v of_o all_o other_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a st_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v show_v themselves_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o above_o all_o other_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o way_n and_o leader_n unto_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n esay_n 49_o 23._o david_n exhort_v king_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psa_n 2_o 10_o 11._o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o further_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 24_o 25._o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o people_n as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a &_o forward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o must_v reason_n 1_o know_v they_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o not_o before_o other_o topheth_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v make_v deep_a and_o large_a as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o esay_n 30.33_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n nay_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chief_o pursue_v and_o over-taken_v with_o judgement_n as_o ezra_n 7.23_o artaxerxes_n decree_v that_o all_o shall_v return_v and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v wrath_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 82_o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n second_o they_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n and_o give_v offence_n unto_o other_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o make_v other_o fall_v with_o they_o as_o a_o mighty_a oak_n cast_v down_o the_o low_a and_o little_a shrub_n that_o grow_v near_o it_o so_o then_o they_o offend_v not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o transgression_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o all_o their_o action_n be_v exemplary_a and_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n unto_o other_o they_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n or_o as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o beacon_n that_o be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o when_o they_o sin_v they_o make_v other_o sin_n with_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 29.12_o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a three_o wherefore_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o call_v and_o condition_n and_o why_o be_v they_o advance_v to_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o be_v it_o to_o sit_v at_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o delight_v they_o in_o their_o high_a title_n or_o to_o please_v themselves_o to_o see_v other_o creep_v and_o crouch_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v 11._o nehem._n 6_o 11._o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o fly_v that_o be_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o mordecai_n persuade_v ester_n to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o adventure_v her_o life_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n chap._n 4.14_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o he_o put_v she_o bold_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v advance_v she_o to_o honour_n and_o make_v she_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n she_o shall_v honour_v he_o again_o and_o refer_v all_o the_o glory_n she_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a state_n where_o be_v no_o leader_n or_o ruler_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o god_n service_n there_o of_o necessity_n godliness_n must_v decay_v justice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n sink_v down_o as_o in_o a_o army_n where_o be_v no_o commander_n in_o a_o family_n where_o be_v no_o governor_n in_o a_o ship_n where_o be_v no_o pilot_n what_o be_v there_o but_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n hereof_o at_o large_a the_o israelite_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n they_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o judg._n 17_o &_o 18._o &_o 19_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n a_o godly_a governor_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlived_n joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o judg._n 2_o 7_o 11._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o needs_o acknowledge_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o people_n that_o have_v godly_a governor_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n where_o governor_n be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o god_n service_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o chief_a have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o great_a man_n have_v break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o jer._n 5_o 5_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a family_n that_o zeal_n be_v find_v in_o the_o governor_n it_o will_v appear_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o low_a servant_n which_o go_v to_o the_o door_n as_o in_o rhode_n act_v 12_o 14._o she_o dwell_v in_o a_o godly_a family_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v peter_n deliverance_n &_o when_o she_o hear_v his_o voice_n stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n she_o can_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o that_o glad_a tiding_n if_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o shall_v have_v servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v devout_a also_o act_v 10_o 2_o 7._o if_o the_o courtier_n or_o nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v cure_v do_v believe_v his_o whole_a house_n will_v believe_v also_o and_o follow_v his_o example_n joh._n 4_o 53._o if_o the_o jailor_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o once_o himself_o become_v a_o believer_n he_o shall_v not_o believe_v alone_o his_o household_n will_v bear_v he_o company_n
consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o who_o authority_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v sincere_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o teacher_n to_o give_v light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o 27_o act_n 20_o 20_o 27_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n keep_v not_o any_o of_o the_o lamp_n unlighted_a but_o do_v light_v they_o all_o second_o the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o commandment_n he_o light_v the_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n round_o about_o the_o candlestick_n on_o every_o side_n wheresoever_o the_o candlestick_n can_v be_v see_v upon_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o candlestick_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o beat_a gold_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 2._o but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v read_v far_o exo._n 25_o 37_o &_o 40_o 25_o 26._o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v sufficient_a howbeit_o solomon_n that_o build_v the_o temple_n afterward_o make_v ten_o candlestick_n whereof_o five_o stand_v at_o the_o one_o side_n &_o five_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 2_o chron._n 4_o ver_fw-la 7_o 20._o because_o the_o temple_n be_v large_a and_o wide_a than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o place_n where_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n next_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n hebrew_n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 2_o 9_o not_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o it_o once_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a year_n heb._n 9_o 7._o whereas_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v renew_a daily_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o lamp_n appoint_v to_o be_v light_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o time_n present_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7_o 12._o all_o thing_n have_v their_o signification_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lamp_n belong_v to_o the_o candlestick_n doctrine_n doctrine_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—â—rch_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v â—â—amp_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—â—rch_n give_v light_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o of_o salvation_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n david_n be_v a_o certain_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 8._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psal_n 119_o 105._o so_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 6_o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o lamp_n light_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v o_o house_n of_o jacob_n 5._o â—â—â—y_v 2_o 5._o come_v &_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 20._o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o reason_n 1_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_v itself_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1_o and_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v when_o it_o sit_v in_o darkness_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o mich._n 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o johns_n gospel_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1_o 4._o if_o god_n then_o be_v the_o true_a light_n how_o can_v his_o word_n but_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v lightsome_a in_o itself_o and_o bring_v light_a to_o we_o again_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o light_n it_o expel_v darkness_n and_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o comfort_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n ps_n 97_o 11._o ester_n 8_o 16._o ps_n 118_o 27_o and_o 43_o 3._o job_n 30_o 26._o lam._n 3_o 2._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n it_o drive_v away_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o it_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal_n 19_o 8._o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o bring_v in_o their_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o candle_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o at_o burial_n and_o funeral_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—_n par_fw-fr â—â—b_fw-la 2_o c._n 19_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v alive_a a_o superstitious_a custom_n condemn_v by_o sundry_a counsel_n as_o superstitious_a and_o heathenish_a moreover_o they_o observe_v continual_o another_o foolish_a custom_n to_o set_v up_o wax_v candle_n &_o taper_n light_n before_o their_o image_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n &_o at_o noon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wander_v without_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o superstition_n the_o continual_a burn_a of_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o bellarmine_n dispute_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la reliqu_fw-la c._n 3._o et_fw-la 4._o note_v three_o end_n of_o this_o practice_n because_o fire_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o gladness_n a_o sign_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v mat._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2_o 23._o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n es_fw-ge 1_o 12_o and_o this_o observation_n in_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o lamp_n be_v mere_o ceremonial_a which_o have_v a_o end_n with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v with_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o these_o lamp_n be_v light_v in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o evening_n &_o burn_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o be_v put_v out_o thus_o do_v ahijah_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 11._o 2_o chr._n 13_o 11._o that_o they_o have_v the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o the_o word_n be_v between_o the_o twilight_n mean_v thereby_o both_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n exod._n 30_o 8_o and_o aaron_n must_v cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v continual_o from_o the_o evening_n unto_o the_o morning_n levit._n 24_o 3._o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n &_o in_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o burn_v all_o night_n for_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v always_o exstinguish_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v day_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 3._o thus_o than_o we_o reason_n against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o
or_o in_o the_o public_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mourn_v can_v in_o truth_n persuade_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n take_v away_o any_o principal_a stay_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n judgement_n when_o the_o husbandman_n lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o undermine_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o fell_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o or_o when_o we_o see_v a_o gardener_n take_v away_o the_o hedge_n or_o wall_n of_o his_o garden_n 6._o esay_n 5_o 5_o 6._o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o chief_a &_o choice_a plant_n disfigure_v the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_v for_o the_o beast_n to_o enter_v we_o may_v gather_v he_o mind_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o deface_v the_o garden_n or_o when_o a_o carpenter_n pull_v down_o the_o masterpiece_n and_o post_n that_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o build_n to_o another_o place_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a footstep_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o begin_v to_o discern_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n break_v out_o by_o the_o smoke_n beginning_n to_o appear_v in_o take_v away_o serviceable_a man_n as_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o garden_n as_o pillar_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_z as_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v we_o must_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o token_n go_v before_o destruction_n this_o our_o saviour_n handle_v matth._n 42_o 32_o 33._o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v never_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o now_o belove_v behold_v and_o consider_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o mark_v whether_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o be_v not_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v he_o not_o take_v from_o we_o a_o most_o worthy_a prince_n our_o late_a sovereign_n who_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v live_v long_a of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 1_o 24._o you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o clothe_v you_o with_o scarlet_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hang_v ornament_n of_o gold_n upon_o your_o apparel_n 2d_o p._n oâ—_n 31_o 2d_o or_o else_o as_o solomon_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmounte_v they_o all_o she_o open_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n as_o good_a k._n hezekiah_n do_v she_o call_v back_o the_o reverend_a minister_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o eliah_n into_o the_o wilderness_n through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o jezabel_n she_o bring_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o romish_a abomination_n set_v forth_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n repeal_v the_o bloody_a act_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o she_o thus_o honour_v god_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o exalt_v her_o throne_n on_o high_a as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n 2._o samuel_n 2_o ver_fw-la 30._o so_o that_o she_o shine_v in_o her_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o firmament_n thereof_o have_v be_v but_o one_o star_n and_o as_o if_o in_o all_o the_o cope_n &_o compass_v of_o heaven_n there_o have_v shine_v none_o but_o she_o this_o star_n be_v now_o set_v and_o go_v down_o which_o shall_v go_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o pierce_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o make_v we_o see_v a_o great_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n never_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v among_o we_o by_o her_o happy_a hand_n beside_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o we_o many_o light_n out_o of_o the_o university_n whence_o flow_v many_o comfortable_a stream_n that_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n many_o out_o of_o city_n and_o particular_a church_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n and_o yet_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v fear_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n when_o the_o vital_a part_n begin_v to_o fail_v or_o to_o languish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o hazard_n while_o the_o disease_n or_o distemperature_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n far_o from_o the_o head_n or_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o health_n and_o recovery_n but_o when_o the_o lively_a part_n begin_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n never_o lie_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n nor_o interpret_v they_o as_o present_a token_n of_o imminent_a danger_n and_o judgement_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n aught_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v 20_o â—_o 57_o 1_o 2._o egg_n 22_o 20_o &_o rest_v quiet_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n even_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o behind_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o know_v he_o not_o 25_o psal_n 79_o 6._o jeremy_n 10_o 25_o and_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v psalm_n 74_o 2_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o think_v upon_o thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v possess_v of_o old_a and_o on_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o on_o this_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o thou_o have_v dwell_v we_o see_v how_o he_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o destruction_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_v one_o so_o when_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n &_o to_o begin_v judgement_n at_o his_o own_o house_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o consider_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o god_n threaten_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o church_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3_o 2._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o &_o may_v just_o provoke_v he_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o yet_o let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o judgement_n chap._n xxi_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n â—e_v divition_n â—â—es_v chapter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o arad_n king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n &_o the_o israelite_n second_o another_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n the_o last_o record_v in_o this_o book_n which_o god_n punish_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n &_o cure_v they_o with_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n three_o their_o happy_a proceed_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o god_n give_v they_o water_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n last_o the_o victory_n which_o israel_n obtain_v on_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o
as_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a declare_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o israel_n take_v not_o away_o that_o land_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o but_o win_v it_o from_o the_o amorites_n by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n and_o verse_n 20_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n who_o deny_v they_o passage_n and_o moreover_o make_v assault_n upon_o they_o constrain_v they_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n &_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v victory_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v their_o city_n and_o as_o they_o take_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n so_o they_o hold_v they_o verse_n 26_o by_o prescription_n of_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o have_v right_o to_o those_o city_n or_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n or_o title_n unto_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o moabite_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a owner_n of_o they_o before_o sihon_n have_v encroch_v upon_o they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o moabite_n have_v once_o lose_v they_o in_o battle_n never_o ask_v verse_n 25_o they_o of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o lay_v any_o claim_n unto_o they_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o amonite_n to_o who_o they_o appertain_v not_o by_o any_o just_a title_n neither_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o they_o either_o as_o owner_n by_o law_n or_o conqueror_n by_o sword_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o dispute_v what_o right_a israel_n have_v unto_o that_o land_n which_o now_o they_o possess_v the_o second_o point_n here_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v be_v touch_v the_o well_o which_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o they_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n they_o come_v into_o a_o dry_a place_n where_o they_o want_v water_n such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n afford_v many_o where_o the_o stream_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o hot_a sand_n but_o at_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v as_o peter_n be_v where_o he_o shall_v cast_v his_o net_n luke_n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 4_o they_o dig_v and_o find_v water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o therefore_o they_o praise_v god_n by_o a_o effectual_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n amplify_v by_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n as_o goodly_a flover_n or_o as_o precious_a jewel_n to_o beautify_v and_o garnish_v the_o same_o withal_o for_o first_o they_o eloquent_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n turn_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o well_o itself_o though_o a_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o speak_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v rise_v up_o o_o well_o confess_v thereby_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a thing_n make_v the_o water_n to_o ascend_v who_o property_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o exhort_v with_o many_o acclamation_n and_o loud_a out-cry_n one_o another_o to_o the_o work_n second_o they_o set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o labourer_n and_o workman_n about_o the_o well_o together_o with_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o wit_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n direct_v by_o moses_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o holpen_v with_o their_o staff_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o give_v they_o water_n first_o in_o rephidim_n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 17._o the_o second_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o kadesh_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o three_o be_v that_o record_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o moabite_n afterward_o moses_n reckon_v up_o other_o place_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v as_o mattaanah_n nahaliel_n bamoth_n and_o so_o that_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o moabite_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o question_n question_n question_n arise_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o where_o be_v it_o now_o extant_a or_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o from_o hence_o also_o &_o from_o such_o like_a place_n many_o conclude_v that_o sundry_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o word_n sepher_n be_v take_v diverse_o and_o doubtful_o it_o signify_v any_o publish_n or_o rehearse_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a whether_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n or_o utter_v by_o lively_a voice_n as_o also_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o course_n of_o writing_n so_o then_o we_o can_v necessary_o conclude_v it_o be_v rehearse_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v clear_v and_o decide_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o canonical_a book_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v but_o moses_n speak_v bare_o of_o rehearse_v the_o war_n not_o of_o write_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whensoever_o the_o war_n order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v speak_v off_o this_o war_n also_o and_o work_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v which_o he_o have_v wise_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v for_o his_o people_n against_o vaheb_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n give_v part_n of_o his_o country_n to_o sihon_n that_o so_o his_o own_o people_n may_v recover_v the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n again_o and_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o possession_n for_o themselves_o as_o jephtah_n tell_v the_o ammonite_n judg._n 11_o 23_o 24_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o by_o prescription_n of_o a_o long_a time_n peaceable_o without_o any_o molestation_n from_o the_o moabite_n or_o desire_v of_o reentry_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o a_o book_n and_o reserve_v to_o posterity_n no_o doubt_n jeptah_n will_v have_v produce_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a witness_n to_o clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n wherefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v inspire_v of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o lord_n treasure_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o that_o no_o one_o oracle_n or_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o true_a it_o be_v 19_o 2_o king_n 22_o 8._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 19_o these_o sacred_a book_n may_v sometime_o be_v neglect_v and_o careless_o keep_v of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v furious_o burn_v and_o despiteful_o handle_v by_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v as_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n can_v slumber_v or_o sleep_v so_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n can_v slumber_v nor_o sleep_n for_o first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o they_o but_o god_n and_o will_v not_o he_o preserve_v his_o truth_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v we_o make_v he_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o defend_v and_o continue_v they_o if_o unable_a we_o make_v he_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n if_o unwilling_a we_o make_v he_o envious_a and_o malicious_a both_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o essence_n second_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n take_v a_o perfect_a view_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n though_o they_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o root_v out_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o another_o if_o thou_o will_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n or_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o miss_v what_o place_n be_v void_a &_o empty_a what_o have_v be_v that_o be_v not_o now_o be_v and_o extant_a in_o
patron_n of_o that_o people_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v such_o be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o poor_a idolater_n in_o their_o idol_n which_o can_v help_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o much_o less_o their_o worshipper_n that_o trust_v in_o they_o last_o touch_v the_o israelite_n they_o spoil_v they_o that_o be_v the_o spoiler_n and_o conquer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n for_o they_o recover_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o own_o use_n the_o town_n and_o city_n which_o the_o moabite_n have_v lose_v thus_o israel_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o moabite_n neither_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o peaceable_o possess_v that_o which_o they_o win_v from_o the_o amorites_n none_o lay_v any_o claim_n or_o title_n thereunto_o as_o jephtah_n plead_v judg._n 11_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o to_o possess_v as_o their_o own_o good_n the_o labour_n and_o live_n of_o other_o man_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o when_o abraham_n have_v subdue_v in_o battle_n the_o five_o king_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n in_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v and_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchizedek_n 21_o gen._n 14_o 20_o 21_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o commandment_n give_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n and_o retain_v the_o spoil_n of_o war_n say_v all_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o shall_v thou_o take_v unto_o thyself_o and_o shall_v eat_v the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o deuter_n 20_o 14._o 6._o xenoph._n lib._n 7._o cyropaed_n halicarnas_n li._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o may_v plentiful_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o former_a time_n verse_n 21._o then_o israel_n send_v messenger_n in_o this_o division_n general_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o albeit_o they_o prevail_v for_o a_o season_n and_o plough_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v long_a and_o large_a surrowe_n albeit_o they_o plant_v themselves_o strong_a &_o flourish_v as_o the_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o they_o pass_v away_o sudden_o and_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o desolation_n the_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n perish_v doctrine_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v howsoever_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n &_o horn_n on_o high_a and_o their_o honour_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o downfall_n they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o consume_v in_o his_o wrath_n look_v upon_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o first_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o abel_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o confirm_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o these_o present_a example_n he_o kill_v his_o brother_n gen._n 4_o 11_o and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a but_o do_v cruel_a cain_n escape_v no_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o god_n revenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v with_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n a_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n who_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o burden_n and_o destroy_v their_o child_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14_o 28._o another_o fearful_a example_n we_o have_v in_o saneherib_n which_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n which_o be_v holy_a throughout_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o son_n 2_o king_n 20_o 37_o which_o judgement_n the_o lord_n foretell_v that_o be_v according_o perform_v &_o accomplish_v it_o may_v be_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v &_o wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o like_a be_v report_v &_o record_v of_o haman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n ch_n 7_o 9_o who_o procure_v the_o king_n writ_n to_o root_v out_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a child_n and_o woman_n in_o one_o day_n yet_o abuse_v his_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o court_n god_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o that_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o same_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n that_o speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n thus_o his_o mischief_n return_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o cruelty_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o he_o make_v for_o another_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o end_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n who_o service_n god_n use_v to_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n to_o waste_v the_o city_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a 4.30_o dan._n 4.30_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o oracle_n of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o privilege_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o they_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o send_v among_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 24.21_o matth._n 24.21_o in_o the_o end_n themselves_o be_v just_o slay_v for_o sedition_n which_o they_o false_o charge_v upon_o the_o apostle_n nay_o as_o themselves_o cry_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o 8._o joseph_n de_fw-fr belâ—_n juda_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o &_o 8._o and_o upon_o our_o child_n so_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o when_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v such_o trouble_n among_o they_o and_o so_o great_a tribulation_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o like_v never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n herod_n that_o bloody_a tyrant_n which_o have_v slay_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n intend_v the_o like_a measure_n and_o murder_n upon_o he_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n escape_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o be_v array_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n sit_v upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o &_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n act_n 12_o 23._o judas_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n despair_v hang_v himself_o burst_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o 18._o act_n 1_o 18._o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v good_a if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o if_o we_o remember_v the_o late_a day_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o bloody_a execution_n torture_n murder_n massacre_n hang_v behead_v burn_a and_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o against_o those_o bloody_a inquisitor_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o have_v imbrue_v and_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o they_o die_v not_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a death_n of_o all_o end_n see_v act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o end_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n some_o die_v fodain_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o never_o stir_v as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n some_o have_v their_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n fall_v out_o and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n their_o elder_a brother_n some_o can_v not_o swallow_v and_o digest_v their_o meat_n but_o it_o come_v forth_o again_o sometime_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o at_o their_o nostril_n most_o horrible_o to_o behold_v some_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o lay_v benumb_v half_a alive_a and_o half_a dead_a to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o some_o break_v their_o neck_n other_o become_v
his_o power_n be_v not_o now_o weaken_v he_o can_v deal_v thus_o with_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o blow_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n they_o pass_v away_o sudden_o as_o the_o chaff_n be_v scatter_v before_o the_o wind_n a_o example_n hereof_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 23._o when_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o amorites_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n proclaim_v a_o fast_o throughout_o all_o judah_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o enemy_n slay_v one_o another_o with_o the_o sword_n thus_o do_v god_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n draw_v against_o the_o church_n upon_o themselves_o &_o rescu_v his_o people_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n protection_n of_o his_o church_n our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v how_o one_o have_v butcher_v and_o murder_v another_o whereby_o god_n have_v give_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o breathe_n unto_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o same_o without_o change_v with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v if_o we_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v turn_v to_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o wickedness_n therefore_o israel_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o heshbon_n and_o in_o all_o the_o village_n thereof_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o murder_n &_o slaughter_n that_o be_v between_o the_o moabite_n &_o the_o amorites_n in_o the_o which_o howsoever_o one_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o the_o other_o prevail_v by_o usurpation_n as_o might_n sometime_o over-cometh_a right_n yet_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o overswayeth_a all_o action_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a be_v to_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v and_o inhabit_v the_o city_n and_o village_n which_o the_o amorites_n have_v wrongful_o get_v unfaithful_a doctrine_n god_n child_n be_v oftentimes_o bring_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a hereby_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a that_o please_v he_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a howsoever_o the_o believer_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v many_o time_n thrust_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n and_o have_v their_o lawful_a possession_n take_v from_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o naboth_n vineyard_n 25._o 2_o king_n 21_o 15._o gen._n 21_o 25._o and_o in_o abraham_n well_o yet_o sometime_o god_n return_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v the_o substance_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a to_o descend_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la at_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n god_n recompense_v the_o sore_a labour_n and_o heavy_a travel_n of_o his_o people_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o cruel_a taskmaster_n for_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o egyptian_n jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o ingot_n of_o gold_n and_o change_v of_o raiment_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o they_o grant_v their_o request_n enrich_v the_o israelite_n and_o spoil_v themselves_o exod._n 12_o 35_o 36._o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n with_o praise_n acknowledge_v towards_o his_o people_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a before_o they_o &_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 78_o 55._o this_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 28_o 8._o he_o that_o increase_v his_o riches_n by_o usury_n and_o interest_n gather_v they_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o another_o place_n 13.22_o prou_z 13.22_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v give_v inheritance_n to_o his_o child_n child_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o just_a in_o like_a manner_n job_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a fhew_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v heap_v up_o silver_n as_o the_o dust_n 17._o job_n 27.16_o 17._o and_o prepare_v raiment_n as_o the_o clay_n he_o may_v prepare_v it_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v put_v it_o on_o and_o the_o innocent_a shall_v divide_v the_o silver_n thus_o god_n take_v away_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n from_o such_o as_o use_v they_o wicked_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o such_o as_o will_v employ_v they_o lawful_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o strengthen_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o conscientes_fw-la of_o all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o apparent_a truth_n first_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v without_o end_n there_o be_v no_o brim_n nor_o bottom_n of_o it_o if_o then_o his_o mercy_n surmount_v our_o thought_n he_o will_v let_v pass_v no_o part_n of_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v fear_v he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n reason_v psal_n 136_o 21_o 22._o where_o upon_o these_o example_n of_o god_n great_a kindness_n towards_o israel_n in_o overthrow_v sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n he_o say_v he_o give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o heritage_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o even_o a_o heritage_n unto_o israel_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o reason_n 2_o again_o god_n make_v know_v his_o power_n among_o his_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o serve_v not_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n &_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o way_n this_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o psalm_n 44_o 2_o 3_o and_o 111_o 6_o &_o 105_o 44_o 45._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o truth_n teach_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o god_n he_o order_v kingdom_n and_o dispose_v country_n he_o give_v and_o take_v away_o he_o increase_v and_o diminish_v he_o make_v rich_a and_o make_v poor_a it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o policy_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o care_n or_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o bountifulness_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o have_v here_o beneath_o upon_o the_o earth_n owner_n and_o landlord_n we_o have_v such_o as_o account_v themselves_o possessor_n of_o house_n and_o land_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o tenant_n at_o will_n we_o enjoy_v nothing_o by_o lease_n or_o indenture_n for_o term_n of_o year_n but_o hold_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o land_n and_o live_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a landlord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o whatsoever_o therefore_o we_o have_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v therein_o not_o our_o own_o desert_n or_o merit_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o fill_v we_o with_o good_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o second_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o confess_v that_o use_v 2_o all_o the_o cark_n and_o care_n of_o man_n with_o his_o best_a endeavour_n can_v always_o attain_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o travel_n but_o he_o provide_v that_o which_o another_o enjoy_v this_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n testify_v chap_n 1_o 6.9_o you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a you_o eat_v but_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o you_o drink_v but_o you_o be_v not_o fill_v you_o clothe_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o warm_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o
press_v sore_o upon_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n which_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n &_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n the_o like_a be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v through_o the_o lattice_n window_n in_o his_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n and_o thereof_o grow_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o go_v and_o inquire_v of_o baallzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o this_o his_o disease_n so_o do_v haman_n likewise_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o amalekite_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o mordecai_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n deal_v by_o sorcery_n for_o to_o effect_v his_o intend_a purpose_n ester_n chap._n 3_o verse_n 7._o and_o cast_v pur_fw-mi that_o be_v a_o lot_n to_o know_v when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o lucky_a and_o prosperous_a time_n to_o enterprise_v this_o business_n moreover_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n doubt_v unto_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v go_v whether_o against_o the_o ammonite_n or_o against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o consult_v by_o divination_n and_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o idol_n and_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n hereunto_o come_v the_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o chap_a 19_o verse_n 3_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v their_o counsel_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v at_o the_o idol_n and_o at_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v the_o egyptian_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a lord_n and_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o help_n at_o hand_n to_o seek_v unto_o witch_n and_o to_o resort_v unto_o enchanter_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o reasoâ—_n reasoâ—_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o belief_n in_o god_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n from_o he_o they_o dare_v not_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v once_o forsake_v god_n in_o break_v his_o commandment_n by_o spare_v the_o amalekite_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o kill_v the_o priest_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n in_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 1._o sam._n chap._n 28._o verse_n 3._o seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o she_o and_o ask_v of_o she_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o ask_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n the_o son_n of_o ishai_n true_a it_o be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 28._o verse_n 6._o that_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o hear_v he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v not_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o elias_n christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v elias_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o elias_n john_n 1_o 21._o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o christ_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n &_o john_n another_o christ_n mean_v he_o be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n luke_n 1_o 17._o as_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n john_n mean_v he_o be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n which_o the_o pharisy_n think_v and_o imagine_v so_o these_o word_n seem_v contrary_a in_o show_n but_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o deed_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n nor_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n as_o ahab_n consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 15._o but_o he_o be_v before_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v right_o and_o religious_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unreverent_a come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o where_o he_o deny_v that_o absolute_o which_o many_o do_v corrupt_o again_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_fw-mi god_n in_o their_o trouble_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcerer_n and_o wizard_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n see_v sorcery_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o then_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a or_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o this_o practice_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o such_o like_a see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v faith_n join_v to_o god_n purify_n the_o heart_n work_v by_o love_n &_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n between_o god_n &_o our_o soul_n and_o see_v witchcraft_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o natural_a man_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o charm_v figure-casting_a and_o such_o curious_a act_n and_o art_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o our_o day_n who_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n on_o they_o or_o they_o when_o they_o be_v strange_o visit_v or_o their_o child_n greevous_o afflict_v or_o their_o cattle_n either_o lose_v or_o languish_v with_o any_o extraordinary_a disease_n at_o which_o time_n especial_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n overruling_a and_o overswaying_a providence_n that_o not_o a_o silly_a sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o and_o by_o they_o send_v out_o to_o that_o cunning_a man_n or_o that_o cunning_a woman_n &_o so_o forget_v god_n that_o make_v they_o these_o man_n will_v not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n nor_o wait_v upon_o his_o mercy_n for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v have_v present_a help_n or_o else_o they_o will_v run_v to_o the_o devil_n resort_n to_o witch_n and_o fetch_v health_n out_o of_o hell_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o true_a god_n a_o renounce_n of_o help_n from_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o a_o entertainment_n of_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o top_n of_o all_o iniquity_n this_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v levit._fw-la 20_o 6_o 7._o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n sanctify_v yourselves_o
our_o god_n have_v such_o a_o watchman_n as_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n commonwealth_n have_v a_o governor_n and_o guardian_n which_o be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o danger_n all_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o all_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o device_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o a_o hand_n and_o strong_a arm_n to_o scatter_v they_o and_o to_o defeat_v they_o this_o happiness_n we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 10_o how_o balaam_n praise_v and_o desire_v he_o confess_v aloud_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o the_o life_n of_o all_o other_o man_n because_o god_n hold_v they_o for_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wretched_a idolater_n and_o seek_v to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o falsehood_n yet_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o utter_v this_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o israel_n see_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o our_o happiness_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v want_v they_o have_v no_o protection_n from_o god_n but_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a unto_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v to_o defend_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o poor_a fig_n leaf_n three_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o what_o creature_n dare_v stand_v up_o for_o we_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o nay_o what_o creature_n shall_v not_o fight_v against_o we_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v we_o for_o the_o subject_n though_o never_o so_o noble_a &_o honourable_a that_o have_v the_o king_n against_o he_o shall_v find_v few_o other_o to_o succour_v he_o or_o show_v he_o any_o countenance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n 9_o ester_n 7_o 9_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o haman_n by_o and_o by_o they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o help_v forward_o his_o execution_n so_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o or_o what_o creature_n shall_v hinder_v our_o peace_n this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n declare_v as_o a_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n hos_n 2_o 18._o in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o watch_v over_o his_o church_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o security_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o enemy_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n but_o how_o will_n some_o say_v can_v this_o be_v objection_n see_v the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n yet_o have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n smile_n &_o laugh_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v god_n their_o friend_n yet_o have_v the_o world_n for_o their_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n &_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appear_v but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o end_n or_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o wait_v with_o patience_n but_o a_o while_n and_o look_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n upon_o the_o event_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v god_n set_v against_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v their_o destruction_n and_o to_o further_a their_o condemnation_n not_o only_o their_o trouble_n but_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16_o but_o to_o they_o they_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n contrariwise_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v god_n reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n to_o further_o &_o to_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o their_o eternal_a peace_n rom._n 8_o 28_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o work_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n not_o only_o prayer_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n but_o all_o cross_n calamity_n and_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o ungodly_a who_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v find_v rest_n and_o refuge_n in_o nothing_o but_o account_v all_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o always_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n host_n and_o army_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o they_o and_z as_o of_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n the_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n to_o punish_v they_o 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o the_o cloud_n to_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7_o 11_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o drown_v they_o as_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5_o 12_o the_o fire_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o it_o do_v sodom_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a gen._n 19_o 24_o the_o air_n to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n ezek._n 5_o 12_o the_o earth_n open_a to_o swallow_v they_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o his_o follower_n numb_a 16_o 32_o the_o bear_n to_o devour_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2_o 42_o the_o lion_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n 2_o king_n 17_o 25_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o sting_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o murmur_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 21.6_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a creature_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o will_v to_o bid_v battle_n against_o they_o fly_n and_o frog_n to_o annoy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8_o 6.24_o &_o louse_n to_o eat_v they_o as_o they_o do_v herod_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 12_o 23._o thus_o do_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n &_o can_v be_v secure_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o fear_v that_o every_o creature_n that_o find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o gen._n 4_o 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o prou._n 28_o 1._o but_o the_o godly_a who_o feel_v god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o friend_n do_v find_v by_o bless_a experience_n all_o god_n creature_n as_o it_o be_v his_o soldier_n to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v with_o a_o feel_a faith_n rom_n 8_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n he_o will_v make_v even_o their_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o they_o prou._n 16_o 7._o all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n gen._n 3_o 8._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n without_o fear_n he_o talk_v and_o commune_v with_o god_n without_o fear_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v
judea_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n 9_o â—â—remy_n 25_o 9_o range_v over_o the_o land_n rage_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o waste_v the_o neighbour-nation_n they_o spoil_v the_o kenites_n border_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v verify_v the_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v some_o evil_a to_o be_v near_o unto_o evil_n and_o again_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v unto_o thy_o own_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v as_o our_o own_o the_o damage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o fear_v lest_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o our_o destruction_n be_v conspire_v this_o calamity_n and_o captivity_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o saneherib_n who_o come_v to_o spoil_n israel_n spoil_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n together_o so_o they_o return_v back_o again_o into_o their_o country_n together_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o 1._o chronicle_n chap._n 2_o 53._o and_o thus_o as_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o misery_n so_o god_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o mercy_n as_o they_o be_v afflict_v together_o so_o also_o they_o be_v comfort_v together_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o several_a prophecy_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o first_o against_o the_o moabite_n verse_n 17._o i_o see_v that_o but_o not_o now_o i_o behold_v it_o but_o not_o near_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o pprophecy_n balaam_n foretell_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o moabite_n declare_v both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o who_o for_o god_n will_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o contemptible_a stock_n of_o jacob_n a_o bright_a star_n that_o shall_v refresh_v the_o church_n with_o his_o sweet_a influence_n and_o give_v they_o comfort_v against_o their_o enemy_n this_o we_o show_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n afterward_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o see_v it_o but_o not_o now_o nor_o near_o at_o hand_n this_o teach_v we_o glory_n doctrine_n the_o church_n sometime_o have_v rest_n and_o glory_n that_o sometime_o god_n make_v the_o church_n to_o flourish_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o give_v rest_n and_o peace_n and_o continue_v their_o prosperity_n a_o long_a time_n this_o truth_n receyve_v plentiful_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 3.11_o 30._o &_o 5_o 31._o &_o 8_o 28_o it_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o to_o show_v how_o god_n in_o the_o misery_n thereof_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o give_v rest_n round_o about_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n god_n sometime_o give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o breathe_v and_o recover_v their_o strength_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 125_o 3._o we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a prop_n and_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n &_o a_o sure_a stay_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o well_o do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o outward_a estate_n that_o flourish_v both_o in_o wealth_n and_o peâ—ce_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n 16._o ester_n 8_o 1_o 16._o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o gape_v as_o it_o be_v after_o his_o prey_n to_o devour_v they_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o head_n of_o mordecai_n be_v exalt_v comfortable_a letter_n be_v publish_v and_o send_v abroad_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n come_v light_a and_o joy_n gladness_n &_o honour_n so_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n prophesy_v of_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n say_v that_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n &_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o zac._n 8_o 5._o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n be_v a_o notable_a storehouse_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o his_o church_n give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o josh_n 22_o 4._o and_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n in_o general_a so_o he_o do_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o particular_a as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n moses_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o turn_v their_o mourning_n into_o joy_n 11._o psal_n 30_o 11._o lose_v their_o sack_n and_o gride_v they_o with_o gladness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o and_o most_o evident_a first_o his_o ear_n be_v reason_n 1_o open_a to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n he_o see_v their_o misery_n add_v put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 2_o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sororwe_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o people_n &_o have_v a_o compassionate_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n and_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n they_o in_o their_o cross_n and_o calamity_n can_v but_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v and_o they_o can_v so_o soon_o utter_v a_o groan_n but_o by_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n this_o be_v evident_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 2_o 23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n and_o cry_v and_o their_o cry_n for_o the_o bondage_n come_v up_o to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a prevail_v much_o with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v fervent_a he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v hear_v they_o gracious_o reason_n 2_o second_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n oftentimes_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n to_o the_o end_n his_o people_n may_v have_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v always_o bear_v the_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o have_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o affliction_n lie_v on_o their_o back_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o have_v their_o hope_n fix_v in_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v and_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a fall_v into_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o persecuter_n but_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o it_o and_o withhold_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 84_o 11._o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o danger_n he_o will_v exalt_v they_o to_o dignity_n after_o their_o distress_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o daunt_v and_o discomfort_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n psal_n 125_o 3._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n now_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o observe_v of_o us._n first_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o with_o a_o sweet_a feel_n the_o infinite_a love_n &_o compassion_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o delight_v not_o to_o be_v always_o chide_v and_o his_o anger_n endure_v not_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o send_v it_o some_o release_n for_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 30_o 5_o 6._o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o those_o that_o faithful_o serve_v and_o right_o worship_v he_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o testify_v his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o allure_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o daunt_v all_o their_o enemy_n that_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v their_o destruction_n such_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o move_v to_o confess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v not_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o have_v
12._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o omit_v this_o miracle_n doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a &_o miraculous_a a_o benefit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v without_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n furthermore_n the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o new-found_a fire_n hide_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o after_o discover_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o weaken_n and_o shake_v of_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o proceed_v cheerful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2_o 9_o which_o prophecy_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v while_o the_o second_o house_n stand_v which_o he_o make_v famous_a and_o renown_a by_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 2_o 46_o &_o 7_o 8._o there_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n frame_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n they_o have_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n want_v all_o these_o therefore_o while_o it_o stand_v the_o messiah_n must_v come_v be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o that_o through_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n the_o latter_a temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o famous_a through_o this_o miraculous_a fire_n then_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o former_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o consume_v with_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o nourish_v by_o the_o continual_a ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a temple_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o fire_n preserve_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n &_o that_o in_o a_o contrary_a element_n fire_n fire_n burn_v â—nto_o water_n &_o water_n into_o fire_n yea_o here_o be_v many_o miracle_n heap_v together_o for_o as_o that_o fire_n be_v preserve_v in_o water_n so_o of_o that_o thick_a water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v again_o 2_o macab_n 1_o 22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v nehemiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o great_a stone_n whereby_o be_v kindle_v a_o flame_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o altar_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o have_v the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o their_o heart_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o 2_o house_n have_v not_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o former_a have_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o allege_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v 2_o maccab._n 2_o 1._o but_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o assertion_n deliver_v with_o warrant_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o 2._o god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n &_o impiety_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o unpunished_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o appoint_v to_o burn_v every_o sacrifice_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o nourish_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o alter_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o sam._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 17_o 18._o math._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2.20.21_o 22._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o the_o reason_n 1_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o do_v and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o to_o decline_v from_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n abhor_v deut._n 12_o 8_o 13_o 32._o in_o a_o art_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o art_n be_v a_o great_a error_n thr_fw-mi carpenter_n and_o mason_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o line_n and_o level_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o his_o worship_n the_o more_o close_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o warrantable_a be_v our_o work_n if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o we_o wander_v in_o error_n and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o start_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o pro._n 9_o 1_o as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o worship_n better_o than_o himself_o a_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o so_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n can_v endure_v that_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n in_o any_o that_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v as_o a_o body_n infect_v with_o many_o disease_n and_o run_v sore_n for_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n full_a of_o dangerous_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a horrible_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o man_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o nought_o and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n math._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n and_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o use_v 2_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v &_o to_o godly_a magistrate_n what_o they_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o always_o set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o &_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n must_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v teach_v to_o joshua_n chap_n 1_o 8_o and_o
prince_n hold_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o that_o give_v they_o can_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o but_o to_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o 10._o ambros_n in_o his_o apol._n of_o david_n chap._n 10._o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v to_o thou_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v psal_n 51_o 4._o and_o this_o teach_v they_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v before_o his_o bar_n guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a as_o now_o their_o subject_n do_v before_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o regal_a tenor_n to_o hold_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o exorbitant_a course_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v exalt_v himself_o from_o a_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a pope_n and_o from_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o from_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o and_o to_o have_v omnipotent_a power_n as_o a_o vicegod_n on_o earth_n such_o almain-leapes_a in_o good_a time_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n will_v break_v his_o back_n nay_o his_o neck_n and_o free_a the_o christian_a world_n from_o his_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n worse_a a_o thousand_o time_n then_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o see_v his_o usurp_a ambition_n &_o dominion_n which_o god_n grant_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o more_o them_z turkish_a captivity_n last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o magistrate_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v place_v lam._n 4_o 20._o they_o serve_v as_o a_o comfortable_a shadow_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o scorch_a fire_n of_o rage_a persecuter_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o jonah_n which_o come_v over_o his_o head_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o sun_n jonah_n 4_o 6_o 8_o which_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o can_v abide_v any_o government_n or_o governor_n whereas_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n without_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o miserable_a disorder_n &_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n judg._n 18._o for_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o governor_n be_v as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n as_o a_o army_n without_o a_o leader_n or_o as_o a_o house_n without_o a_o ruler_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o great_o to_o be_v lament_v 2_o chron._n 35_o verse_n 24._o zach._n 12_o verse_n 11._o chap._n xxviii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o offering_n and_o my_o bread_n for_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n which_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n day_n by_o day_n for_o a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n 4._o the_o one_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v at_o even_o 5._o and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o the_o drink_n roffer_v etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o the_o etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v set_v down_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v whereof_o some_o belong_v to_o church-matter_n and_o some_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n some_o sacred_a and_o some_o civil_a such_o as_o be_v holy_a have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o worthy_o which_o order_n show_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v never_o be_v well_o establish_v until_o the_o church_n be_v right_o order_v religion_n doctrine_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n &_o commonwealth_n they_o begin_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n that_o begin_v with_o matter_n of_o policy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v careless_a of_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o utter_o neglect_v the_o head_n it_o be_v evermore_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o church-matter_n and_o look_v to_o religion_n and_o order_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n so_o do_v zerubbabel_n immediate_o after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o this_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n it_o may_v carry_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o seem_v to_o promise_v peace_n &_o perpetuity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o will_v deceive_v in_o the_o end_n witness_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o receive_v their_o decay_a and_o decline_v in_o their_o time_n &_o season_n of_o which_o before_o chap._n 3._o second_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o only_a which_o instruct_v all_o sort_n in_o true_a obedience_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o establish_v a_o commonwealth_n &_o to_o order_v it_o aright_o when_o every_o one_o know_v his_o stand_n and_o no_o man_n encroach_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o another_o and_o the_o contrary_n bring_v confusion_n three_o every_o one_o be_v charge_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o his_o own_o good_a and_o to_o set_v up_o he_o before_o ourselves_o for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o first_o care_n to_o establish_v matter_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n first_o then_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o use_v 1_v enough_o to_o make_v law_n for_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o every_o man_n may_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v his_o own_o &_o that_o wrong_n and_o injury_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o banish_v the_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n otherwise_o our_o commonwealth_n shall_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o heathen_a here_o than_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o all_o lawgivers_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v christian_a commonwealth_n to_o begin_v with_o christian_a religion_n and_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o lie_v a_o good_a foundation_n he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o house_n to_o stand_v against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o will_v beat_v against_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o foundation_n &_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o so_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o flourish_a commonwealth_n and_o all_o estate_n as_o a_o goodly_a building_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o must_v make_v religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o stand_v because_o that_o be_v as_o a_o rock_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o fall_v use_v 2_o second_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o not_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o regard_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o fear_n god_n they_o to_o fear_v man_n than_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v make_v he_o our_o fear_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n matth_n 10_o rather_o than_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n if_o kill_v the_o body_n john_n 19_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o be_v more_o
afraid_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v within_o their_o door_n they_o be_v in_o effect_n like_o the_o gadarens_n that_o bid_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o quarter_n the_o particular_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a comfortable_a faith_n and_o by_o this_o the_o just_a man_n live_v the_o civilians_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o i_o be_v better_a than_o we_o and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n all_o man_n like_v of_o it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v particular_a application_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o than_o christ_n be_v we_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n do_v believe_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o encounter_v with_o many_o opposition_n with_o which_o they_o wrestle_v and_o buckle_v hand_n to_o hand_n sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a in_o they_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n will_v cast_v many_o doubt_n concern_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v cast_v mire_n and_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n sometime_o the_o day_n be_v very_o fair_a sometime_o again_o they_o be_v cloudy_a and_o full_a of_o shower_n so_o a_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v shall_v find_v much_o peace_n and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v together_o sometime_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o many_o doubt_n and_o of_o much_o stagger_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v itself_o within_o the_o cloud_n every_o true_a faithful_a soul_n know_v this_o by_o continual_a experience_n and_o he_o that_o find_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o that_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o own_o for_o these_o end_n to_o make_v they_o more_o certain_a of_o their_o faith_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o lay_v better_o hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v more_o joy_n in_o they_o and_o howsoever_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v victory_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o these_o cloud_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a application_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o good_a thing_n chap._n xxxv_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v 2_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v also_o unto_o the_o levite_n suburb_n for_o the_o etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o the_o city_n shall_v they_o have_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o suburb_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o cattle_n and_o for_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n shall_v reach_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_a a_o thousand_o cubit_n round_o about_o 5_o and_o you_o shall_v measure_v from_o without_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east_n side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o on_o the_o southside_n two_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n 6_o and_o among_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n there_o shall_v be_v six_o city_n for_o refuge_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o manslayer_n etc._n etc._n 7_o so_o all_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v 48._o city_n 8_o and_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o general_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o first_o touch_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o the_o former_a chap._n the_o content_n of_o this_o chap._n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n first_o a_o commandment_n to_o assign_v certain_a city_n for_o the_o use_n and_o dwell_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o otherwise_o have_v no_o portion_n allot_v chap._n 29._o second_o law_n prescribe_v touch_v manslaughter_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o in_o the_o former_a distribution_n of_o the_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o himself_o neither_o have_v they_o forget_v by_o other_o but_o provide_v for_o they_o place_n of_o habitation_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o 48._o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n wherein_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o dwell_v touch_v their_o food_n and_o sustenance_n they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o land_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o although_o man_n devotion_n and_o charity_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v they_o want_v all_o thing_n he_o take_v order_n in_o this_o place_n for_o their_o house_n and_o dwelling_n and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o bountiful_a manner_n consider_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o land_n as_o we_o describe_v it_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o beside_o the_o many_o city_n appoint_v they_o have_v suburb_n with_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n in_o compass_n about_o those_o city_n for_o barn_n outhouse_n and_o stall_n for_o cattle_n beside_o field_n stir_v and_o meadow_n contain_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n more_o for_o feed_v and_o breed_n of_o their_o cattle_n these_o be_v not_o assign_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o one_o or_o two_o tribe_n but_o select_v out_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o tribe_n which_o have_v the_o large_a inheritance_n must_v set_v apart_o the_o more_o and_o they_o that_o have_v less_o be_v to_o give_v the_o few_o and_o thus_o be_v a_o just_a and_o equal_a proportion_n observe_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v ease_v and_o another_o overburthen_v thus_o be_v the_o levite_n disperse_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o his_o worship_n preserve_v throughout_o the_o land_n thus_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n in_o all_o corner_n and_o quarter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a plain_a village_n as_o well_o as_o famous_a and_o populous_a city_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3._o thus_o be_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o leut_fw-fr gen._n 49_o 7_o turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o their_o reproach_n change_v into_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o that_o they_o only_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o among_o other_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o liberal_a science_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o also_o public_a school_n and_o college_n be_v build_v to_o be_v as_o holy_a seminary_n and_o nursery_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n refuge_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n moreover_o observe_v that_o out_o of_o these_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n god_n make_v choice_n of_o six_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereof_o three_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o these_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v together_o but_o they_o be_v so_o fit_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o land_n have_v one_o of_o they_o at_o hand_n lest_o such_o as_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o innocent_a shall_v be_v pursue_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n before_o he_o can_v recover_v any_o of_o they_o now_o these_o city_n be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o othet_n that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v and_o be_v more_o inviolable_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o protect_v wilful_a &_o wretched_a offender_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o place_n which_o be_v grant_v only_o to_o be_v sanctuary_n for_o the_o innocent_a thus_o do_v god_n allow_v sanctuary_n &_o privilege_a place_n among_o his_o people_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n in_o all_o time_n and_o of_o ancient_a time_n have_v follow_v this_o example_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o the_o
as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o the_o truth_n prevayl_v albeit_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a against_o it_o wherefore_o in_o this_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n batter_v on_o many_o side_n besiege_v of_o many_o enemy_n smite_v with_o many_o weapon_n and_o assault_v with_o many_o engine_n let_v we_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o greatness_n as_o though_o we_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n hold_v out_o by_o our_o own_o might_n and_o overcome_v by_o our_o own_o multitude_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o yea_o but_o a_o little_a and_o suffer_v these_o enemy_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o will_v soon_o devour_v we_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o we_o quick_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n this_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o such_o great_a diversity_n of_o heart_n to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o safety_n to_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o only_a power_n in_o our_o stand_n lest_o if_o we_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v and_o practise_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psalm_n 3_o verses_z 1_o 2_o 6._o lord_n how_o be_v my_o adversary_n increase_v how_o many_o rise_n against_o i_o many_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n at_o all_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o and_o psalm_n 124._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v quick_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o then_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v we_o and_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o see_v so_o many_o of_o so_o diverse_a disposition_n use_v 3_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n call_v upon_o he_o night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o buckler_n about_o they_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o a_o tower_n of_o defence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o wherefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v enemy_n of_o such_o nature_n &_o disposition_n to_o increase_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v uppe_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 6_o 7._o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 64._o psalm_n verse_n 1_o 2._o where_o he_o pray_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n hear_v my_o voice_n o_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n preserve_v my_o life_n from_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n hide_v i_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o also_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 20_o verse_n 3._o and_o chap._n 32._o verse_n 7_o 8._o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o able_a to_o deliver_v or_o help_v themselves_o or_o to_o save_v other_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o land_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n consult_v and_o talk_v together_o and_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o join_v with_o pure_a heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n to_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o foolishness_n psalm_n 83._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_v unto_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v the_o forest_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n so_o persecute_v they_o with_o thy_o tempest_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o thy_o storm_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o trouble_v for_o ever_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o perish_v last_o see_v there_o be_v a_o league_n and_o confederacy_n use_v 4_o among_o the_o wicked_a conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o contention_n at_o home_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n let_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o their_o path_n let_v we_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o counsel_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n albeit_o they_o agree_v as_o brethren_n in_o evil_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 15._o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v come_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n let_v we_o free_o hide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o innocent_a my_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o draw_v back_o thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n we_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n prone_a to_o evil_n now_o if_o beside_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a tentation_n and_o allurement_n we_o be_v carry_v unto_o evil_a as_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n many_o have_v dash_v themselves_o into_o piece_n against_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n wherefore_o although_o we_o hear_v their_o word_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o deed_n let_v we_o not_o have_v our_o ear_n open_a to_o such_o seducer_n but_o stop_v they_o as_o the_o adder_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jacob_n speak_v genes_n 49_o 5_o 6._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n into_o their_o counsel_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n for_o in_o their_o wrath_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n &_o in_o their selfe_o will_v they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n verse_n 5._o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o call_v he_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mark_v here_o the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o moabite_n confederate_a with_o the_o midianite_n in_o their_o distress_n fear_v israel_n and_o perceive_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o they_o send_v out_o to_o a_o old_a witch_n &_o to_o a_o notable_a sorcerer_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o cross_n witch_n doctrine_n wicked_a man_n in_o trouble_n resort_n to_o witch_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n see_v no_o other_o help_n to_o repair_v and_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v evil_a man_n in_o danger_n and_o distress_n among_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n use_v to_o go_v to_o conjurer_n and_o cunning_a man_n which_o be_v very_a witch_n and_o wizard_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n when_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o philistines_n assemble_v themselves_o &_o
gift_n that_o make_v the_o possessor_n of_o they_o better_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 11._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o ungodly_a have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n in_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n after_o those_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n let_v we_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6_o 20._o these_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n shall_v minister_v more_o comfort_n and_o more_o true_a peace_n unto_o we_o than_o all_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o end_n in_o corruption_n but_o a_o lass_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v or_o advantage_n we_o 26._o math._n 16_o 26._o and_o afterward_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o our_o riches_n and_o possession_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v gather_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o not_o in_o god_n luk._n 12_o 20_o 21._o so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v care_v for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o us._n mat_n 6_o 32._o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o poverty_n with_o patience_n if_o we_o want_v this_o world_n good_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v god_n oftentimes_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n make_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o inherit_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2_o 5._o this_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnian_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a revel_v 2.9_o he_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bless_v they_o with_o inward_a comfort_n and_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o give_v they_o patience_n in_o trouble_n meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a contentation_n to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o albeit_o they_o bear_v a_o grievous_a burden_n yet_o he_o have_v ease_v they_o of_o a_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o in_o christ_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o remit_v this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 10._o we_o be_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v etc._n etc._n hereunto_o acord_v the_o witness_n of_o peter_n 2._o act_n 3_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o albeit_o he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o jacob_n persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o tell_v to_o his_o brother_n gen._n 33_o 11_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o riches_n be_v as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v we_o and_o as_o snare_n to_o deceive_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o not_o greedy_o desire_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n verse_n 9_o then_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o balaam_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o guise_n and_o fashion_n of_o conjurer_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n for_o when_o the_o unbeliever_n begin_v to_o lay_v siege_n to_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v forth_o the_o god_n or_o goddess_n of_o that_o place_n to_o forsake_v that_o people_n and_o come_v unto_o themselves_o thus_o do_v the_o devil_n seduce_v the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o infidel_n indeed_o think_v they_o deal_v with_o their_o god_n but_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v in_o all_o history_n 〈◊〉_d herod_n 〈◊〉_d how_o careful_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o lass_n poor_a soul_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o whilst_o they_o suppose_v they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o one_o they_o receive_v answer_v of_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n 1_o corinth_n 10_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o when_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n use_v to_o call_v up_o the_o protect_a god_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n ordinary_o use_v to_o return_v they_o their_o answer_n but_o in_o this_o place_n whilst_o this_o enchanter_n go_v about_o his_o superstitious_a practice_n suppose_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o false_a god_n of_o other_o nation_n &_o so_o think_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v he_o answer_v but_o himself_o prevent_v his_o apparition_n &_o appear_v unto_o he_o both_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n to_o convince_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v in_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o â—meâ—_n doâ—â—_n godâ—â—ime_n 〈…〉_o â—keth_v â—ueâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—meâ—_n and_o show_v he_o what_o to_o do_v that_o god_n sometime_o speak_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o god_n say_v i_o not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o own_o people_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o have_v appear_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n even_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o to_o open_a idolater_n that_o know_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o his_o brother_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o destruction_n if_o he_o continue_v so_o he_o deal_v with_o abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sarah_n from_o abraham_n god_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n gen._n 20_o 3._o so_o he_o do_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n ought_v save_v good_a gen._n 31_o 24._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n show_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n will_v he_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n but_o josiah_n will_v have_v stop_v his_o journey_n â—â—_o
〈◊〉_d 35_o â—â—_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o necho_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v consider_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v dream_v a_o dream_n which_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a neither_o of_o a_o natural_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o supernatural_a wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v daniel_n say_v unto_o he_o dan._n 2_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o reveal_v secret_n and_o show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o to_o set_v down_o his_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o as_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o sundry_a manner_n and_o speak_v by_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o in_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n herein_o therefore_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a people_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o about_o as_o please_v he_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o psal_n 105_o 13_o 14_o 15_o where_o speak_v of_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v albeit_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yea_o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o walk_v about_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n yet_o suffer_v he_o no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o reproove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n second_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o great_a name_n know_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o constrain_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o clear_v he_o in_o his_o proceed_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a &_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o for_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o pure_a in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o to_o accuse_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o become_v unthankful_a 2d_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 2d_o and_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 17._o act_n 14_o 17._o no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n three_o he_o declare_v and_o reveal_v himself_o reason_n 3_o to_o infidel_n not_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o because_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o very_a infidel_n he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o child_n true_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v be_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v also_o use_v the_o tongue_n of_o profane_a man_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o show_v judg._n 7_o 13._o when_o gideon_n come_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n behold_v a_o man_n tell_v a_o dream_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o dream_v a_o dream_n and_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v overturn_v and_o his_o fellow_n answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o his_o host_n when_o gideon_n hear_v the_o dream_n deliver_v and_o the_o interpretation_n open_v he_o worship_v and_o return_v into_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o host_n of_o midian_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v know_v his_o purpose_n to_o these_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o strengthen_v of_o gideon_n weak_a faith_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o he_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o use_n follow_v first_o confess_v from_o this_o use_v 1_o deal_v of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o â—ion_n and_o high_a above_o all_o the_o people_n but_o â—hat_n his_o name_n be_v great_a &_o glorious_a among_o his_o enemy_n he_o reign_v as_o king_n 1_o psal_n 120.2_o 1_o not_o only_o over_o his_o church_n but_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o greatness_n &_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n â—his_v we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 6_o 26_o 27_o by_o the_o decree_n that_o darius_n write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a he_o refuse_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o like_a confession_n nabuchadnezzar_n make_v before_o chap._n 3_o 32_o 33._o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o sign_n &_o wonder_n that_o the_o high_a god_n have_v wrought_v towards_o i_o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n second_o we_o see_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o man_n use_v 2_o with_o out_o excuse_v because_o he_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o mean_n or_o other_o offer_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o who_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v rom._n 1.20.24_o so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n john_n chapter_n fifteen_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n nor_o colour_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o be_v pilate_n the_o judge_n of_o jewry_n convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o wrongful_a judgement_n against_o christ_n be_v warn_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v that_o when_o pilate_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o mat._n 27_o 19_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a or_o natural_a dream_n 2._o eccles_n 5_o 2._o arise_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o evil_a digestion_n of_o meat_n or_o such_o like_a ordinary_a cause_n as_o daily_o befall_v we_o but_o it_o be_v divine_a from_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n diverse_a way_n approve_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o offence_n but_o for_o we_o &_o for_o our_o redemption_n so_o do_v god_n send_v terror_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o judge_n wife_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n &_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n altogether_o in_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wide_a sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o water_n he_o call_v for_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n look_v you_o to_o it_o math._n 27_o 24._o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n soyl_v the_o soul_n and_o defile_v the_o conscience_n &_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n which_o only_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o can_v enter_v any_o further_o three_o see_v god_n have_v show_v and_o manifest_v use_v 3_o himself_o to_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o own_o child_n destitute_a of_o instruction_n that_o call_v upon_o his_o